Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of extinct civilizations of the West"

See other formats


1 

m.  ^;- 

_  ^lll-Jw,Hl 

ROBERT  NORMAN 


'/ 


«0. 


»« 


^^ 


'>to. 


'^A 


1^  .^ 


THE  STORY  OF 

EXTINCT    CIVILIZATIONS 

OF    THE    WEST 


THE    STORY    OF 

EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 
OF  THE  WEST 


BY 


ROBERT  E.  ANDERSON,  M.A.,  F.A.S 

AUTHOR   (1F    "extinct    CIVILIZATIONS   OF    THE    EAST 


'  Venient  annis  saecula  seris 
Quibus  Oceanus  vincula  renim 
Laxet,  et  ingens  pateat  tellus, 
Tethys  que  novos  detegat  orbes. 

Seneca  (v.  pp.  18,  19). 


HODDER    AND    STOUGHTON 

LONDON,    NEW   YORK,    TORONTO 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

Introduction 9 

I.     Pre-Columhian  Discoveries  of  America  19 

II.  "Discovery    of    the    World    and    of 

Man" 36 

III.  The     Extinct     Civilization     of     the 

Aztecs 55 

IV.  American  Archaeology  ....  72 
V.     Mexico  before  the  Spanish  Invasion  90 

VI.     Arrival  of  the  Spaniards    .        ,        .  109 

VII.     Cortes  and  Montezuma          .        .        .  138 

VIII.     Balboa  and  the  Isthmus       .        .        ,  168 

IX.     Extinct  Civilization  of  Peru      .        .  177 

X.       PlZARRO    and   the    INCAS               .            .            .  I90 


MAPS,  Etc. 


Prehistoric    Structure,     Uxmal 

(Yucatan)      .....  Frontispiece 

PAGE 

Imaginary  Continent,  south  of   Africa  and 

Asia 12 

Remains   of   a  Norse  Church  at  Katortuk, 

Greenland 21 

Map  of  Vinland 24 

The    Dighton-Stone  in   the   Taunton    River 

(Mass.) 27 

The  Dighton-Stone.     Fig.  2    .        .        .        .  28 

Cipher  Autograph  of  Columbus     ...  47 

Chulpa  or  Stone  Tomb  of  the  Peruvians    .  90 

quetzalcoatl 95 

Ancient  Bridge  near  Tezcuco        .        .        .  102 

Teocalli,  Aztec  Temple  for  Human  Sacrifices  108 

Monolith    Doorway.     Near    Lake    Titicaca. 

Fig.  I 178 

Image  over  the   Doorway   shown  in    Fig.  r. 

Near  Lake  Titicaca.     Fig.  2     .        .        .  179 

The  Quipu 184 

Gold  Ornament  (?  Zodiac)   from  a  Tomb   at 

Cuzco 186 


EXTINCT     CIVILIZATIONS 
OF    THE    WEST 


INTRODUCTION 

Throughout  all  the  periods  of  European  history, 
ancient  or  modern,  no  age  has  been  more  re- 
markable for  events  of  first-rate  importance  than 
the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  rise 
of  the  New  Learning,  the  "  discovery  of  the  world 
and  of  man,"  the  displacement  of  many  outworn 
beliefs,  these  with  other  factors  produced  an 
awakening  that  startled  kings  and  nations.  Then 
felt  they  like  Balboa,  when 

.  .  .  with  eagle  eyes 
He  stared  at  the  Pacific,  and  all  his  men 
Looked  at  each  other  with  a  wild  surmise 
Silent,  upon  a  peak  in  Darien. 

It  was  at  this  historical  juncture  that  the  "  Middle 
Ages"  came  to  an  end,  and  modern  Europe  had 
Its  beginning.     (See  Chap.  II.) 

Why  was  Europe  so  long  in  discovering  the 
vast  Continent  which  all  the  time  lay  beyond 
the  Western  Ocean  ?  Simply  because  every 
skipper  and  every  "  Board  of  Admiralty "  be- 
lieved that  this  world  on  which  we  live  and 
move  is  flat  and  level.  They  did  not  at  all 
realise  the  fact  that  it  is  da//-sha.ped  ;  and  that 

9 


lo  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

when  a  ball  is  very  large  (say,  as  large  as  a 
balloon),  then  any  small  portion  of  the  surface 
must  appear  flat  and  level  to  a  fly  or  "mite" 
travelling  in  that  vicinity.  Homer  believed  that 
our  world  is  a  flat  and  level  plain,  with  a  great 
river,  Oceanus,  flowing  round  it ;  and  for  many 
ages  that  seemed  a  very  natural  and  sufficient 
theory.  The  Pythagoreans,  it  is  true,  argued  that 
our  earth  must  be  spherical,  but  why?  Oh,  said 
they,  because  in  Geometry  the  sphere  is  the 
"most  perfect"  of  all  solid  figures.  Aristotle, 
being  scientific,  gave  better  reasons  for  believing 
that  the  earth  is  spherical  or  ball-shaped.  He  said 
the  shadow  of  the  earth  is  always  round  like  the 
shadow  of  a  ball ;  and  the  shadow  of  the  earth 
can  be  seen  during  any  eclipse  of  the  moon ; 
therefore  all  who  see  that  shadow  on  the  moon's 
disc  know,  or  ought  to  know,  that  the  earth  is 
ball-shaped.  Another  reason  given  by  Aristotle 
is  that  the  altitude  of  any  star  above  the  horizon 
changes  when  the  observer  travels  north  or  south. 
For  example,  if  at  London  a  star  appears  to  be 
40°  above  the  northern  horizon,  and  at  York  the 
same  star  at  the  same  instant  appears  42^°,  it  is 
evident  that  2^°  is  the  difference  (increase)  of 
altitude  at  York  compared  with  London.  Such 
an  observation  shows  that  the  road  from  London 
to  York  is  not  over  a  flat,  level  plane,  but  over 
the  curved  surface  of  a  sphere,  the  arc  of  a  circle 
in  fact. 

Herodotus,  the  father  of  history,  was  a  good 
geographer  and  an  experienced  traveller,  yet  his 
only  conception  of  the  world  was  as  a  flat  wide- 
extending  surface.     In  Egypt  he  was  told  how 


OF  THE  WEST.  II 

Pharaoh  Necho  had  sent  a  crew  of  Phoenicians  to 
explore  the  coast  of  Africa  by  starting  from  the 
Red  Sea,  and  how  they  sailed  south  till  they  had 
the  sun  on  their  right  hand.  "  Absurd  ! "  says 
Herodotus,  in  his  naive  manner,  "  this  story  I 
cannot  believe."  In  Egypt,  as  in  Greece  or 
Europe  generally,  the  sun  rises  on  the  left  hand, 
and  at  noon  casts  a  shadow  pointing  north ; 
whereas  in  South  Africa  the  sun  at  noon  casts  a 
shadow  pointing  south,  and  sunrise  is  therefore  on 
the  right  hand.  The  honest  sailors  had  told  the 
truth  ;  they  had  merely  "  crossed  the  line,"  with- 
out knowing  it.  If  Herodotus  had  known  that 
the  world  was  spherical  or  ball-shaped,  he  could 
easily  have  understood  that  by  travelling  due 
south  the  sun  must  at  last  appear  at  noon  to  the 
north  instead  of  the  south.  A  counterpart  to  the 
story  of  the  Phoenician  sailors  occurs  in  Pliny  : 
he  tells  how  some  ambassadors  came  to  the 
Roman  Emperor  Claudius  from  an  island  in  the 
south  of  Asia,  and  when  in  Italy  were  much 
astonished  to  see  the  sun  at  noon  to  the  south, 
casting  shadows  to  the  north.  They  also  won- 
dered, he  says,  to  see  the  Great  Bear  and  other 
groups  of  stars  which  had  never  been  visible  in 
their  native  land  {Nat.  Hist.,  vi.  22). 

That  there  were  islands  or  even  a  continent  in 
the  Western  Ocean  was  a  tradition  not  infrequent 
in  classical  and  mediaeval  times,  as  we  shall 
presently  see,  but  to  place  a  continent  in  the 
Southern  Ocean  was  a  greater  stretch  of  imagina- 
tion. The  great  outstanding  problem  of  the 
sources  of  the  Nile  probably  suggested  this 
Southern  Continent  to  some.    Ptolemy,  the  great 


12 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 


Egyptian  geographer,  even  formed  the  conjecture 
that  the  Southern  Continent  was  joined  to  Africa 
by  a  broad  isthmus,  as  indicated  in  certain  maps. 
Such  a  connection  of  the  two  continents  would  at 
once  dispose  of  the  story  that  the  Phoenician 
sailors   had    "doubled   the   Cape."      In   several 

maps  after  the 
time  of  Colum- 
bus, Australia  is 
extended  west- 
ward in  order  to 
pass  muster  for 
the  Southern 
Continent. 

It  is  with  a 
Western  Conti- 
nent, however, 
that  we  are  now 
mainly  c  o  n- 
cerned.  What 
lands  were  im- 
agined by  the 
ancients  in  the 
far  west  under  the  setting  sun  ?  The  mighty 
ocean  beyond  Spain  was  to  the  Greeks  and 
Latins  a  place  of  dread  and  mystery. 

"Stout  was  his  neart  and  girt  with  triple  brass," 
says  the  Roman  poet,  "  who  first  hazarded  his  weak 
vessel  on  the  pitiless  ocean." 

Even  the  western  parts  of  the  Mediterranean 
were  shrunk  from,  according  to  the  Odyssey, 
without  speaking  of  the  horrors  of  the  great 
ocean   beyond.      "  Beyond  Gades,"  i.e.   scarcely 


Ir  laginary  Continent,  south  of  Africa  and 
Asia.  [The  cardinal  points  are  shown  by  the 
four  winds.]  Beginning  of  the  15th  century. 
The  word  Brumae  =  the  winter  solstices. 


OF  THE   WEST.  13 

outside  of  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  the  extreme 
limit  of  the  ancient  world,  "no  man,"  said 
Pindar,  "  however  daring,  could  pass ;  only  a 
god  might  voyage  those  waters  !  " 

In  spite  of  the  dread  which  the  ancient 
mariners  felt  for  the  great  Western  Ocean,  their 
poets  found  it  replete  with  charm  and  mystery. 
The  imagination  rested  upon  those  golden  sun- 
sets, and  the  tales  of  marvel  which,  after  long 
intervals,  sea-borne  sailors  had  told  of  distant 
lands  in  the  West.  The  poets  placed  there  the 
happy  home  destined  for  the  souls  of  heroes. 
Thus  (Odys.  iv.  561): 

.  .  .  No  snow 
Is  there,  nor  yet  great  storm  nor  any  rain. 
But  always  ocean  sendeth  forth  the  breeze 
Of  the  shrill  West,  and  bloweth  cool  on  men. 

So  far  Homer.  His  contemporary,  Hesiod,  thus 
describes  the  Elysian  Fields  as  islands  under  the 
setting  sun  : 

There  on  Earth's  utmost  limit  Zeus  assigned 
A  life,  a  seat,  distinct  from  human  kind, 
Beside  the  deepening  whirlpools  of  the  Main, 
In  those  blest  Isles  where  Saturn  holds  his  reign, 
Apart  from  Heaven's  immortals  calm  they  share, 
A  rest  unsullied  by  the  clouds  of  care  : 
And  yearly  thrice  with  sweet  luxuriance  crown'd 
Springs  the  ripe  harvest  from  the  teeming  Ground. 

The  poet  Pindar  places  in  the  same  mysterious 
West  "  the  castle  of  Chronos  "  {i.e.  "  Old  Time"), 
"  where  o'er  the  Isles  of  the  Blest  ocean-breezes 
blow,  and  flowers  gleam  with  gold,  some  from 
the   land    on   glistering   tress,    while   others   the 


14  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

water  feeds;  and  with  bracelets  of  these  they 
entwine  their  hands,  and  make  crowns  for  their 
heads." 

Vesper,  the  star  of  evening,  was  called  Hes- 
perus by  the  Greeks  ;  and  hence  the  Hesperides, 
daughters  of  the  Western  Star,  had  the  task  of 
watching  the  golden  apples  planted  by  the  god- 
dess Hera  in  the  garden  of  the  gods,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river  Oceanus.  One  of  the  labours  of 
Hercules  was  to  fetch  three  of  those  mystic 
apples  for  the  king  of  Mycenae.  The  poet 
Euripides  thus  refers  to  the  Gardens  of  the  West, 
when  the  Chorus  wish  to  fly  "  over  the  Adriatic 
wave  "  : 

Or  to  the  famed  Hesperian  plains, 
Whose  rich  trees  bloom  with  gold, 

To  join  the  grief-attuned  strains 
My  winged  progress  hold  : 

Beyond  whose  shores  no  passage  gave 

The  Ruler  of  the  purple  wave. 

Of  all  the  lands  imagined  to  lie  in  the  Western 
Ocean  by  the  Greeks,  the  most  important  was 
"  Atlantis."  Some  have  thought  it  may  possibly 
have  been  a  pre-historic  discovery  of  America, 
In  any  case  it  has  exercised  the  ingenuity  of  a 
good  many  modern  scientists.  The  tale  of 
Atlantis  we  owe  to  Plato  himself,  who  perhaps 
learned  it  in  Egypt,  just  as  Herodotus  picked  up 
there  the  account  of  the  circumnavigation  of 
Africa  by  the  Phoenician  mariners. 

"  When  Solon  was  in  Egypt,"  says  Plato,  "  he 
had  talk  with  an  aged  priest  of  Sais  who  said, 
'You  Greeks  are  all  children:  you  know  but  of 


OF  THE  WEST.  15 

one  deluge  whereas  there  have  been  many  destruc- 
tions of  mankind  both  by  flood  and  fire.'  .  .  . 
In  the  distant  Western  Ocean  lay  a  continent 
larger  than  Libya  and  Asia  together."  .... 

In  this  Atlantis  there  had  grown  up  a  mighty 
state  whose  kings  were  descended  from  Poseidon 
and  had  extended  their  sway  over  many  islands  and 
over  a  portion  of  the  great  continent  ;  even  Libya 
up  to  the  gates  of  Egypt,  and  Europe  as  far  as 
Tyrrhenia,  submitted  to  their  sway.  .  .  .  After- 
wards came  a  day  and  night  of  great  floods  and 
earthquakes  ;  Atlantis  disappeared,  swallowed  by 
the  waves. 

Geologists  and  geographers  have  seriously 
tried  to  find  evidence  of  Atlantis  having  existed 
in  the  Atlantic,  whether  as  a  portion  of  the 
American  continent,  or  as  a  huge  island  in  the 
ocean  which  could  have  served  as  a  stepping- 
stone  between  the  Western  World  and  the 
Eastern.  From  a  series  of  deep-sea  soundings 
ordered  by  the  British,  American  and  German 
Governments  it  is  now  very  well  known  that  in 
the  middle  of  the  Atlantic  basin  there  is  a  ridge, 
running  north  and  south,  whose  depth  is  less 
than  1000  fathoms,  while  the  valleys  east  and 
west  of  it  average  3000  fathoms.  At  the  Azores 
the  North  Atlantic  ridge  becomes  broader,  "rhe 
theory  is  that  a  part  of  the  ridge-plateau  was  the 
Atlantis  of  Plato  that  "disappeared  swallowed  by 
the  waves."  [JVaiure,  xv.  158,  553,  xxvii.  25; 
Science,  29th  June  1883.) 

Buffon,  the  naturalist,  with  reference  to  Fauna 
and  Flora,  dated  the  separation  of  the  new  and 
old    world    "  from   the  catastrophe  of  Atlantis " 


i6  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

{Epoques,  ix.  570);  and  Sir  Charles  Lyell  con- 
fessed a  temptation  to  "  accept  tlie  theory  of 
an  Atlantis  island  in  the  northern  Atlantic" 
{Geology,  p.  141)- 

The  following  account  "  from  an  historian  of 
the  fourth  century  b.c."  is  another  possible  refer- 
ence to  a  portion  of  America — from  a  translation 
"delivered  in  English,"  1576. 

Selenus  told  Midas  that  without  this  worlde  there 
is  a  continent  or  percell  of  dry  lande  which  in 
greatnesse  (as  hee  reported)  was  unmeasureable  ; 
that  it  nourished  and  maintained,  by  the  benifite  of 
the  greene  meadowes  and  pasture  plots,  sundrye 
bigge  and  mighty  beastes  ;  that  the  men  which 
inhabite  the  same  climate  exceede  the  stature  of  us 
twise,  and  yet  the  length  of  there  life  is  not  equale  to 
ours. 

The  historian  Plutarch,  in  his  "  Morals,"  gives 
an  account  of  Ogygia,  with  an  allusion  to  a 
continent,  possibly  America  : 

An  island,  Ogygia,  lies  in  the  arms  of  the  Ocean, 
about  five  days'  sail  west  from  Britain.  .  .  .  The 
adjacent  sea  is  termed  the  Saturnian,  and  the  con- 
tinent by  which  the  great  sea  is  circularly  environed 
is  distant  from  Ogygia  about  5000  stadia,  but  from 
the  other  islands  not  so  far.  .  .  .  One  of  the  men 
paid  a  visit  to  the  great  island,  as  they  called  Europe. 
From  him  the  narrator  learned  many  things  about 
the  state  of  men  after  death — the  conclusion  being 
that  the  souls  of  men  arrive  at  the  Moon,  wherein 
lie  the  Flysian  Fields  of  Homer. 

The  ("jreek  historian,  Diodorus  Siculus,  has  a 
similar  account  with  curious  details  of  an 
"  island "    which    might    very    well    have    been 


OF  THE  WEST.  17 

part  of  a  continent.     Columbus  believed  to  the 
last  that  Cuba  was  a  continent. 

'■  In  the  Ocean,  at  the  distance  of  several  days' 
sailing  to  the  west,  there  lies  an  island  watered  by 
several  navigable  rivers.  Its  soil  is  fertile,  hilly, 
and  of  great  beauty.  .  .  .  There  are  country-houses 
handsomely  constructed,  with  summer-houses  and 
flower-beds.  The  hilly  district  is  covered  with  dense 
woods  and  fruit  trees  of  every  kind.  The  inhabitants 
spend  much  time  in  hunting  and  thus  procure 
excellent  food.  They  have  naturally  a  good  supply 
of  fish,  their  shores  being  washed  by  the  Ocean. 
...  In  a  word  this  island  seems  a  happy  home  for 
gods  rather  than  for  men  "  (v.  19). 

Another  Greek  writer,  Lucian,  in  one  of  his 
witty  dialogues,  refers  to  an  island  in  the  Atlantic, 
that  lies  eighty  days'  sail  westward  of  the  Pillars 
of  Hercules — the  extreme  limit  of  the  ancient 
world  as  has  already  been  seen.  Readers  of 
Henry  Fielding  and  admirers  of  Squire  Western 
will  remember  how  in  the  London  of  the  eighteenth 
century  the  limit  of  Piccadilly  westward  was  a 
tavern  at  Hyde  Park  corner  called  the  Hercules' 
Pillars,  on  the  site  of  the  future  Apsley  House.* 

Although  neither  Greek  nor  Roman  navigators 
were  likely  to  attempt  a  voyage  into  the  ocean 
beyond  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  yet  a  trading  vessel 
from  Carthage  or  Phoenicia  might  easily  have 
been  driven  by  an  easterly  gale  into,  or  even 
across,  the  Atlantic.  Some  involuntary  dis- 
coveries were  no  doubt  due  to  this  chance,  and 
the  reports  brought  to  Europe  were  probably  the 
germs  of  such  tales  as  the  poets  invented  about 

*    Tom  Jones,  xvi.,  chaps.  2,  3,  etc. 
»  B 


1 8  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

the  fair  regions  of  the  West.  In  Celtic  literature, 
moreover,  "  Avalon "  was  placed  far  under  the 
setting  sun  beyond  the  ocean  ; — Avalon  or  "  Glas- 
Inis"  being  to  the  bards  the  Land  of  the  Dead, 
marvellous  and  mysterious. 

In  English  literature  of  the  Middle  Age  there 
is  a  remarkable  passage  relating  to  our  present 
subject,  which  was  written  long  before  that  rise 
of  the  New  Learning  mentioned  at  the  beginning 
of  this  chapter.  It  is  a  statement  made  by  Roger 
Bacon,  the  greatest  of  Oxonian  scholars  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  who,  long  before  the  Renas- 
cence, did  much  to  restore  the  study  of  science, 
especially  in  geography,  chronology  and  optics. 
In  his  Opus  Majus,  the  elder  Bacon  wrote : 

More  than  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth  which  we 
inhabit  is  still  unknown  to  us.  .  .  .  It  is  evident 
therefore  that  between  the  extreme  West  and  the 
confines  of  India,  there  must  be  a  surface  which 
comprises  more  than  half  the  earth. 

Though  Roger  Bacon,  to  use  his  own  words, 
died  "unheard,  forgotten,  buried,"  our  recent 
historians  place  his  name  first  in  the  great  roll 
of  modern  science. 

There  now  remains  only  one  quotation  to  make 
from  the  Ancients.  We  have  been  reserving  it 
for  two  reasons — first,  because  it  is  a  singularly 
happy  anticipation  of  the  discovery  of  the  New 
World,  so  happy  that  it  became  a  favourite  stanza 
with  the  discoverer  himself.  This  we  learn  from 
the  life  of  the  "Great  Admiral,"  written  by  his 
son  Ferdinand. 

Secondly,  because  it  adorns  our  title-page  and 


OF  THE   WEST.  19 

has  been  characterised  as  "a  lucky  prophecy" 
— written  in  the  first  century  a.d.  The  author, 
Seneca,  was  a  dramatist  as  well  as  a  philosopher, 
the  lines  occurring  at  the  end  of  one  of  his 
choruses,  Medea,  376.  We  may  thus  English  the 
prophetic  stanza : 

For  at  a  distant  date  this  ancient  world 

Will  westward  stretch  its  bounds,  and  then  disclose 

Beyond  the  Main  a  vast  new  Continent, 

With  realms  of  wealth  and  might. 


CHAPTER  I 

PRE-COLUMBIAN    DISCOVERIES    OF    AMERICA 

I.  Norse  Discovery. — By  glancing  at  a  map  of 
the  North  Atlantic,  the  reader  will  at  once  see 
that  the  natural  approach  from  Europe  to  the 
Western  Continent  was  by  Iceland  and  Green- 
land— especially  in  those  early  days  when  ocean- 
navigation  was  unknown.  Iceland  is  nearer  to 
Greenland  than  to  Norway ;  and  Greenland  is  part 
of  America.  But  in  Iceland  there  were  Celtic 
settlers  in  the  early  centuries ;  and  even  King 
Arthur,  according  to  the  history  of  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth,  sailed  north  to  that  "Ultima  Thule." 
During  the  ninth  century  a  Christian  community 
had  been  established  there  under  certain  Irish 
monks.  This  early  civilization,  however,  was 
destined  to  become  presently  extinct. 

It  was  in  a.d.  875,  i.e.  during  the  reign  of  Alfred 
the  Great  in  England,  that  the  Norse  earl,  Ingolf, 


20  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

led  a  colony  to  Iceland.  More  strenuous  and 
savage  than  the  Christian  Celts  whom  they  found 
there,  the  latter  with  their  preaching  monks  soon 
sailed  to  the  south,  and  left  the  Northmen  masters 
of  the  island.  The  Norse  colony  under  Ingolf 
was  strongly  reinforced  by  Norwegians  who 
took  refuge  there  to  avoid  the  tyranny  of  their 
king,  Harold,  the  Fair-haired.  Ingolf  built  the 
town  Ingolfshof,  named  after  him,  and  also 
Reikiavik,  afterwards  the  capital,  named  from  the 
"  reek  "  or  steam  of  its  hot  springs.  So  important 
did  this  colony  become  that  in  the  second  genera- 
tion the  i:)opulation  amounted  to  60,000. 

Ingolf  was  admired  by  the  poet  James  Mont- 
gomery (not  to  be  confounded  with  Robert,  whom 
Macaulay  criticised  so  severely),  who  in  18 19 
thus  wrote  of  him  and  his  island  : 

There  on  a  homeless  soil  his  foot  he  placed, 
Framed  his  hut-palace,  colonized  the  waste, 
And  ruled  his  horde  with  patriarchal  sway 
— Where  Justice  reigns,  'tis  Freedom  to  obey.  .  .  . 
And  Iceland  shone  for  generous  lore  renowned, 
A  northern  light  when  all  was  gloom  around. 

The  next  year  after  Ingolf  had  come  to  Iceland, 
Gunnbiorn,  a  hardy  Norseman,  driven  in  his  ship 
westerly,  sighted  a  strange  land.  .  .  .  About  half  a 
century  later,  judging  by  the  Icelandic  sagas,  we 
learn  that  a  wind-tossed  vessel  was  thrown  upon  a 
coast  far  awav  which  was  called  "  Mickle  Ireland" 
{Irland  it  Mikla) — [Winsor's  Hist.  America.,  i.  61]. 

Gunnbiorn's  discovery  was  utilised  by  Erik  the 
Red,  another  sea-rover,  in  a.d.  9S0,  who  sailed 
to  it  and,  after  three  years'  stay,  returned  with  a 
favourable    account — giving    it    the    fair    name 


OF  THE  WEST. 


21 


Greenland.  The  Norse  established  two  centres 
of  population  on  Greenland.  It  is  now  believed 
that  after  doubling  Cape  Farewell,  they  built 
their  first  town  near  that  head  and  the  second 
further  north.  The  former,  Eystribygd  {i.e. 
"  Easter  Bigging  ")  developed  into  a  large  colony, 
having  in  the  fourteenth  century  190  settlements, 
with  a  cathedral  and  eleven  churches,  and  con- 
taining two  cities  and  three  or  four  monas- 
teries. The 
second  town, 
IVestribygd  {i.e. 
"  Wester  Bigg- 
ing ")  had  grown 
to  ninety  settle- 
ments and  four 
churches  in  the 
same  time. 

The  germ  and 
root  of  that  civi- 
lization (after- 
wards extinct,  as 


Remains  of  a  Norse  Church  at  Katortuk, 
Greenland. 


we  shall  see)  was  due  to  Leif  the  son  of  Red 
Erik,  who  visited  Norway,  the  mother  country, 
at  the  very  close  of  the  tenth  century.  He 
found  that  the  king  and  people  there  had 
enthusiastically  embraced  the  new  religion, 
Christianity.  Leif  presently  shared  their  fervour, 
and  decided  to  reject  Woden,  Thor,  and  the  other 
gods  of  old  Scandinavia.  A  priest  was  told  off 
to  accompany  Leif  back  to  Greenland,  and  preach 
the  new  faith.  It  was  thus  that  a  Christian  civili- 
zation first  found  footing  in  Arctic  America. 
The  ruins  of  those  early  Christian  churches 


22  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

(see  illustration)  form  most  interesting  objects  in 
modern  Greenland  ;  near  the  chief  ruin  is  a  curious 
circular  group  of  large  stones. 

The  poet  of  "  Greenland,"  to  whom  we  have 
already  referred,  quotes  from  a  Danish  chronicle 
to  the  effect  that,  in  the  golden  age  of  the  colony, 
there  were  a  hundred  parishes  to  form  the 
bishopric ;  and  that  the  see  was  ruled  by  seven- 
teen bishops  from  a.d.  1120  to  1408.  Bishop 
Andrew  is  the  last  mentioned,  ordained  in  1408 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Drontheim. 

From  the  same  authority  we  learn  that  accord- 
ing to  some  of  the  annals  "the  best  wheat  grew 
to  perfection  in  the  valleys ;  the  forests  were  ex- 
tensive ;  flocks  and  herds  were  numerous  and 
very  large  and  fat."  .  .  .  The  Cloister  of  St 
Thomas  was  heated  by  pipes  from  a  warm  spring, 
and  attached  to  the  Cloister  was  a  richly  cultivated 
garden. 

After  Leif,  son  of  Erik,  had  introduced  Chris- 
tianity into  Greenland,  his  next  step  was  to  extend 
the  Norse  civilization  still  further  within  the 
American  continent.  News  had  reached  him  of 
a  new  land,  with  a  level  coast,  lying  nine  days' 
sailing  southwest  of  Greenland.  Picking  thirty- 
five  men  Leif  started  for  further  exploration.  One 
part  of  the  new  country  was  barren  and  rocky, 
therefore  Leif  named  it  Hellula7id  (i.e.  "  Stone 
Land  ")  which  appears  to  have  been  Newfound- 
land. Further  south  they  found  a  sandy  shore, 
backed  by  a  level  forest  country,  which  Leif 
named  J/«;-/C'/rt//^  (z>.  "Wood  Land,")  identified 
with  Nova  Scotia.  After  two  days'  sail,  accord- 
ing to  the  Saga  account,  having  landed  and  ex- 


OF  THE  WEST.  23 

plored  the  new  continent  along  the  banks  of  a 
river,  they  resolved  to  winter  there.  In  one  of 
these  explorations  a  German  called  Tyrker  found 
some  grapes  on  a  wild  vine,  and  brought  a  speci- 
men for  the  admiration  of  Leif  and  his  party. 
This  country  was  therefore  named  Vinland  {i.e. 
"Wine  Land,")  and  is  identified  with  New 
England,  part  of  Rhode  Island  and  Massa- 
chusetts.* 

Our  Greenland  poet  thus  refers  to  Leif's 
landing : 

"  Wineland  the  glad  discoverers  called  that  shore, 
And  back  the  tidings  of  its  riches  bore  ; 
But  soon  return'd  with  colonizing  bands." 

The  Norsemen  founded  a  regular  settlement  in 
Vinland,  establishing  there  a  Christian  community 
related  to  that  of  Greenland.  Leif's  brother, 
Korvald,  explored  the  interior  in  all  directions. 
With  the  natives,  who  are  called  "Skraelings"  in 
the  Sagas,  they  traded  in  furs  ;  these  people,  who 
seemed  dwarfish  to  the  Norsemen,  used  leathern 
boats  and  were  no  doubt  Eskimos  : 

"  A  stunted,  stern,  uncouth,  amphibious  stock." 

The  principal  settler  in  Vinland  was  Thorfinn, 
an  Icelander,  who  had  married  a  daughter-in-law 
of  Erik  the  Red.  She  persuaded  Thorfinn  to  sail 
to  the  new  country  in  order  to  make  a  permanent 
settlement  there.  In  the  year  1007  a.d.  he  sailed 
with  160  men,  having  live  stock  and  other  colonial 

*  Prof.  R.  B.  Anderson  says,  "  The  basin  of  the  Charles 
river  should  be  selected  as  the  most  probable  scene  of  the 
visits  of  Leif  Erikson,"  etc.     \v.  map.] 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS  OF  THE  WEST.     25 

equipments.  After  three  years  he  returned  to 
Greenland,  his  wife  having  given  birth  to  a  son 
during  their  first  year  in  Vinland.  From  this  son, 
Snorre,  it  is  claimed  by  some  Norwegian  historians 
that  Thorwaldsen,  the  eminent  Danish  sculptor, 
is  descended.  After  the  time  of  Thorfinn,  the 
settlement  in  Vinland  continued  to  flourish,  having 
a  good  export  trade  in  timber  with  Greenland. 
In  1 121  A.D.  according  to  the  Icelandic  Saga, 
the  bishop,  Erik  Upsi,  visited  Vinland,  that  country 
being,  like  Iceland  and  Greenland,  included  in 
his  bishopric.  The  last  voyage  to  Vinland  for 
timber,  according  to  the  Sagas,  was  in  1347. 

Prof.  Horsford  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  finds  the 
site  of  Norumbega,  mentioned  in  various  old 
maps,  on  the  river  Charles  near  Waltham,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  maintains  that  town  to  be  identical 
with  Vinland  of  the  Norsemen.  To  prove  his 
belief  in  tliis  theory  the  professor  built  a  tower 
commemorating  the  Norse  discoveries.  He  argued 
that  Norumbega  was  a  corruption  by  the  Indians 
of  the  word  JVorvegr,  a  Norse  form  of  "  Norway." 

The  abandonment  of  Vinland  by  the  Norse 
settlers  may  be  compared  with  that  of  Gosnold's 
expedition  to  the  same  region  near  the  end  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  Gosnold  was  sent  to 
plant  an  English  colony  in  America,  after  the 
failure  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  settlement  at 
Roanoke  (N.  Carolina) ;  and  the  coast  explored 
corresponded  exactly  to  that  which  the  Norse 
settlers  had  named  Vinland,  lying  between  the 
sites  of  Boston  and  New  York.  He  gave  the 
name  Cape  Cod  to  that  promontory,  and  also 
named   the   islands    Nantucket,    Martha's   Vine- 


26  EXTINCT  CI  VI LIZA  TIONS 

yard,  and  the  Elizabeth  group.  Selecting  one 
of  these  for  settling  a  colony  he  built  on  it  a 
storehouse  and  fort.  The  scheme  however  failed, 
owing  to  the  threats  of  the  natives  and  scarcity 
of  supplies,  and  all  the  colonists  sailed  from 
Massachusetts,  just  as  the  Norse  settlers  had 
done  many  generations  previously. 

The  expedition  of  Gosnold  to  Vinland,  how- 
ever, bore  good  fruit,  from  the  favourable  report 
of  the  new  country  which  he  made  at  home. 
The  merchants  of  Bristol  fitted  out  two  ships 
under  Martin  Pring,  and  in  the  first  voyage  a 
great  part  of  Maine  (lying  north  of  Massachusetts) 
was  explored,  and  the  coast  south  to  Martha's 
Vineyard  where  Gosnold  had  been.  This  led  to 
profitable  traffic  with  the  natives  ;  and  three  years 
later  Pring  made  a  more  complete  survey  of 
Maine. 

Vinland  was  also  the  scene  of  the  famous  land- 
ing of  the  Mayflower  bringing  its  Puritans  from 
England.  It  was  in  Cape  Cod  Bay  that  she  was 
first  moored.  After  exploring  the  new  country, 
just  as  Leif  Erikson  had  done  so  many  genera- 
tions previously,  they  chose  a  place  on  the  west 
side  of  the  bay  and  named  the  little  settlement 
"Plymouth,"  after  the  last  English  port  from 
which  they  had  sailed.  Further  north,  still  in 
Vinland,  they  soon  founded  two  other  towns, 
"Salem"  and  "Boston."  Those  three  settle- 
ments have  ever  since  been  important  centres  of 
energy  and  intelligence  in  Massachusetts,  as  well  as 
memorials  of  the  Norse  occupation  of  Vinland. 

On  the  occasion  of  a  public  statue  being  erected 
in  Boston,  U.S.A.,  to  the  memory  of  Leif  Erikson, 


OF  THE  WEST. 


27 


a  committee  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society  formally  decided  thus  :  "  It  is  ante- 
cedently probable  that  the  Northmen  discovered 
America  in  the  early  part  of  the  eleventh  century." 
Professor  Daniel  Wilson  in  his  learned  work, 


The  Dighton-Stone  in  the  Taunton  river  (Mass.)- 

Prehistoric  Man.  (ii.  83,  85)  thus  gives  his  opinion 
as  to  the  Norse  colony  : 

With  all  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  accuracy  of 
details,  there  is  the  strongest  probability  in  favour  of 
the  authenticity  of  the  American  Vinland. 

Of  the  Norse  colonies  in  Greenland  there  are 
some  undoubted  remains,  one  being  a  stone 
inscription  in  runes,  proving  that  it  was  made 
before  the  Reformation,  when  that  mode  of 
writing  was  forbidden  by  law.  The  stone  is 
four  miles  beyond  Upernavik.  The  inscription, 
according  to  Prof.  Rask,  runs  thus  : 


28 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 


"  Erling  the  son  of  Sigvat,  and  Enride  Oddsoen, 
"  Had  cleared  the  place  and  raised  a  mound 
"  On  the  Friday  after  Rogation-day  ;" 

— date  either  1 1 3 5  or  1 1 70. 

Rafn,  the  celebrated  Danish  archeologist,  states 
as  the  result  of  many  years  research,  that  America 
was  repeatedly  visited  by  the  Icelanders  in  the 
eleventh,  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  ;  that 
the  estuary  of  the  St  Lawrence  was  their  chief 
station ;   that   they   had    coasted    southward    to 


The  Dighton-Stone.     Fig.  2. 

Carolina,  everywhere  introducing  some  Christian 
civilization  among  the  natives. 

A  supposed  rock  memorial  of  the  Norsemen 
is  the  Dighton-Stone  in  the  Taunton  river,  Massa- 
chusetts ;  one  of  its  sentences,  according  to  Pro- 
fessor Rafn,  being : 

"Thorfmnwith  151  Norse  seafaring  men  took 
possession  of  this  land." 

The  figures  and  letters  (whether  runic  or  merely 
Indian)  inscribed  on  the  Dighton  Rock  have  been 
copied  by  antiquarians  at  the  following  dates  : 
1680,  1712,  1730,  1768,  1788,  1807,  1S12.  The 
above  illustration  (fig.  2)  shows  the  last  mentioned 


OF  THE  WEST.  29 

There  have  been  many  probable  traces  of 
ancient  Norsemen  found  in  America,  besides 
those  already  given.  At  Cape  Cod,  in  the  last 
generation,  a  number  of  hearth-stones  were  found 
under  a  layer  of  peat.  A  more  famous  relic  was 
the  skeleton  dug  up  in  Fall  River,  Massachusetts, 
with  an  ornamental  belt  of  metal  tubes  made 
from  fragments  of  flat  brass  ;  there  were  also  some 
arrow-heads  of  the  same  material.  Longfellow 
the  New  England  poet  naturally  had  his  attention 
directed  to  this  discovery  (made,  1831),  and 
founded  on  it  his  ballad  "The  Skeleton  in 
Armour," connecting  it  with  the  "Round  Tower" 
at  Newport.  The  latter,  according  to  Professor 
Rafn,  "  was  erected  decidedly  not  later  than  the 
twelfth  century." 

I  was  a  Viking  old, 

My  deeds,  though  manifold, 

No  Skald  in  song  has  told 

No  Saga  taught  thee  1  .  .  . 
Far  in  the  Northern  Land 
By  the  wild  Baltic's  strand 
I  with  my  childish  hand 

Tamed  the  ger-falcon. 
Oft  to  his  frozen  lair 
Tracked  I  the  grisly  bear, 
While  from  my  path  the  hare 

Fled  like  a  shadow. 


Scarce  had  I  put  to  sea 
Bearing  the  maid  with  me — 
Fairest  of  all  was  she 

Among  the  Norsemen  ! 
Three  weeks  we  westward  bore, 


30  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

And  when  the  storm  was  o'er, 
Cloud-Hke  we  saw  the  shore 

Stretching  to  leeward  ; 
There  for  my  lady's  bower, 
Built  I  this  lofty  tower 
Which  to  this  very  hour 

Stands  looking  seaward  ! 

Sir  Clements  Markham  of  the  Royal  Geog. 
Society  believes  that  the  Norse  settlers  in  Green- 
land were  driven  from  their  settlements  there 
by  Eskimos  coming,  not  from  the  interior  of 
America,  but  from  West  Siberia  along  the  Polar 
Regions  by  Wrangell  Land  \y.  Journal  R.G.S., 
1865,  and  "Arctic  Geography,"  1875]. 

There  was  much  curiosity  from  the  sixteenth  to 
the  nineteenth  century  as  to  the  site  of  the  lost 
colonies  of  Greenland  which  had  so  long  flourished. 
In  1568  and  1579  the  King  of  Denmark  sent  two 
expeditions,  the  latter  in  charge  of  an  Englishman, 
but  no  traces  were  found.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  century  some  light  was  thrown 
upon  the  problem  by  a  missionary  called  Egede, 
who  first  described  the  ruins  and  relics  observ- 
able on  the  west  coast.  By  the  success  of  his 
preaching  among  the  Greenlanders  for  fifteen 
years,  assisted  by  other  gospel-missionaries,  the 
Moravians  were  induced  to  found  their  settle- 
ments in  the  country,  principally  in  the  south- 
west. 

It  seems  probable  that  in  early  times  the  climate 
of  Iceland  was  milder  than  it  now  is.  Columbus, 
some  fifteen  years  before  his  great  voyage  across 
the  Atlantic,  sailed  to  this  northern  "'i'hulc," 
and  reports  that  there  was  no  ice.     If  so,  it  is 


OF  THE  WEST.  31 

surely  possible  that  Greenland  also  may  have  been 
greener  and  more  attractive  than  during  the  recent 
centuries.  Why  should  it  not  at  one  time  have 
been  fully  deserving  of  the  name  by  which  we 
still  know  it?  Some  would  explain  the  change 
in  climatic  conditions  by  the  closing-in  of  ice- 
packs. At  present  Greenland  is  buried  deep 
under  a  vast,  solid  ice-cap  from  which  only  a  few 
of  the  highest  peaks  protrude  to  show  the  posi- 
tion of  the  submerged  mountains,  but  at  former 
periods,  according  to  geologists,  there  were  gardens 
and  farms  flourishing  under  a  genial  climate. 
Others  suppose  that  were  the  ice  removed  we 
should  see  an  archipelago  of  elevated  islands. 

2.  Celtic  Discovery  of  America. — We  have 
already  glanced  at  the  fact  that  when  the  Norse- 
men first  seized  Iceland  they  found  that  island 
inhabited  by  Irish  Celts.  These  Christianized 
Celts  made  way  before  the  savage  invaders,  who 
did  not  accept  the  Catholic  religion  till  about  the 
close  of  the  tenth  century.  Sailing  south  those  dis- 
possessed Irish  probably  joined  their  brother 
Celts  who  had  already  long  held  a  district  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  N.  America,  which  some  Norse 
skippers  called  "White  Man's  Land,"  and  also 
Irland-it'Mikla  {i.e.  "  Mickle  Ireland ").  Pro- 
fessor Rafn  places  this  district  on  the  coast  of 
Carolina.  A  learned  memoir,  published  185 1, 
attempts  to  prove  that  the  mysterious  "  mound- 
builders"  of  the  Ohio  valley  were  of  the  same 
race  as  the  settlers  on  Mickle  Ireland,  and  related 
to  the  "  white  bearded  men"  who  established  an 
extinct  civilization  in  Mexico.  A  French  anti- 
quarian,   1875,    identified    Mickle    Ireland    with 


32  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Ontario  and  Quebec.  Beauvois,  in  his  Elys^e 
tratisatlantigue,  derives  the  name  Labrador  from 
the  Innis  Labrada,  an  island  mentioned  in  an 
ancient  Irish  romance.*  Another  Irish  discoverer 
was  St  Brandan,!  Abbot  of  Cluainfert,  Ireland 
(died  i6th  May  577),  who  was  told  that  far  in  the 
ocean  lay  an  island  which  was  the  land  promised 
to  the  saints.  St  Brandan  set  sail  in  com- 
pany with  seventy-five  monks,  and  spent  seven 
years  upon  the  ocean  in  two  voyages,  discover- 
ing this  island  and  many  others  equally  mar- 
vellous, including  one  which  turned  out  to  be  the 
back  of  a  huge  fish,  upon  which  they  celebrated 
Easter. I 

Among  the  Celtic  claimants  for  discovery  we 
must  also  include  the  Welsh,  who  lay  stress 
upon  certain  resemblances  between  their  lan- 
guage and  the  dialects  of  the  native  Americans. 
A  better  argument  is  the  historical  account  taken 
from  their  annals  about  the  expedition  of  Prince 
Madoc,  son  of  a  Welsh  chieftain,  who  sailed  due 
west  in  the  year  11 70,  after  the  rumour  of  the 
Norse  discoveries  had  reached  Britain.  He  landed 
on  a  vast  and  fertile  continent  where  he  settled 
120  colonists.  On  his  return  to  Wales  he  fitted 
out  a  second  fleet  of  ten  ships,  but  the  annals 
give  no  re])ort  of  the  result.  Several  writers 
state  that  the  place  of  landing  was  near  the 
Gulf  of   Mexico  :  Hakluyt   connecting   the   dis- 

*  As  to  the  Irish  claim  for  the  pre-Columbian  discovery 
of  America,  see  also  Humboldt  (Cosmos,  ii.  607),  and 
Laing  [llcivisk.,  i.  1S6). 

t  I^IS.     Book  of  I.ismore. 

X  The  story  is  given  by  Humboldt  and  D'Avezac. 


OF  THE  WEST.  33 

covery  with  Mexico  (1589)  and  again  with  the 
West  Indies  (edition  of  1600).  In  the  seven- 
teenth century  some  authors  wished  to  sub- 
stantiate the  story  of  Prince  Madoc,  in  order  that 
the  British  claim  to  America  should  antedate  the 
Spanish  claim  through  Columbus.  Prince  Madoc 
is,  to  most  readers,  only  known  by  Southey's 
poem.* 

3.  Basque  Discovery  of  America. — Who  are  the 
Basque  people  ?  A  curious  race  of  Spanish 
mountaineers,  who  have  been  as  great  a  puzzle 
to  ethnologists  and  historians,  as  their  language 
has  been  to  philologists  and  scholars.  We  know, 
however,  that  in  former  times  they  were  nearly  all 
seamen,  making  long  voyages  to  the  north  for 
whale  and  Newfoundland  cod  fishing.  They 
have  produced  excellent  navigators  ;  and  possibly 
preceded  Columbus  in  discovering  America. 
Sebastian,  the  lieutenant  of  Magellan,  was  one  of 
the  Basque  race.  Magellan  did  not  live  to  com- 
plete his  famous  voyage,  therefore  Sebastian  was 
the  first  actual  circumnavigator  of  our  globe. 

Frangois  Michel  in  his  work  Le  Pays  Basque  says 
that  the  Basque  sailors  knew  the  coasts  of  New- 
foundland a  century  before  the  time  of  Columbus  ; 
and  that  it  was  from  one  of  these  ocean-mariners 
that  he  first  learned  the  existence  of  a  continent 
beyond  the  Atlantic.  Other  arguments  are 
derived  from  comparing  the  peculiarities  of  the 
Basque  tongue  with  those  of  the  American 
dialects.  Whitney,  an  American  scholar,  con- 
cludes that  "  No  other  dialect  of  the  Old  World 

*  Some  quotations  from  Southey's  poem  are  given  irx 
Chaps.  V.  VI. 


34  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

SO  much  resembles  the  American   languages  in 
structure  as  the  Basque." 

4.  Jetvish  Discovery  of  A?nerica. — There  is 
one  claim  for  the  discovery  of  America,  which, 
though  quite  improbable,  if  not  impossible,  has 
been  upheld  and  sanctioned  by  many  scholarly 
works  in  several  languages.  It  is  argued  that  the 
red  Indians  represent  the  ten  "Lost  Tribes"  of 
the  Hebrew  people  who  had  been  deported  to 
Assyria  and  Media  {v.  "  Extinct  Civilizations  of 
the  East,"  p.  109),  The  theory  was  first  started 
by  some  Spanish  priest-missionaries,  and  has 
since  been  defended  by  many  learned  divines 
both  in  England  and  America,  one  leading 
argument  being  certain  similarities  in  the 
languages.  Catlin  {v.  Smithsonian  Report, 
1885)  enumerates  many  analogies  which  he 
found  among  the  Western  Indians.  The  most 
authoritative  statement  is  that  of  Lord  Kings- 
borough  in  the  well-known  "  Mexican  Anti- 
quities" (1830-48),  chiefly  in  Vol.  VII.  Some 
writers  actually  quote  a  statement  made  in  the 
Mormon  bible  !  Leading  New  England  divines 
like  Mayhew  and  Cotton  Mather  espoused  the 
cause  with  similar  faith,  as  well  as  Roger  Williams 
and  William  Penn. 

5,  The  Italia7i  Discovery  of  America. — Not 
through  Columbus  the  Genoese,  or  Amerigo 
Vespucci,  the  Florentine,  although  they  were 
certainly  Italians,  but  by  two  Venetians,  Nicolo 
and  Antonio  Zeno.  In  a.d.  1380  or  1390  these 
brothers  Zeni  were  ship-wrecked  in  the  North 
Atlantic,  and,  when  staying  in  Frislanda,  made 
the  acquaintance  of  a  sailor  who,  after  twenty- 


OF  THE  WEST.  35 

six  years'  absence,  had  returned,  giving  them  the 
following  report : — 

"  Being  driven  west  in  a  gale,  he  found  an 
island  with  civilized  inhabitants,  who  had  Latin 
books,  but  could  not  speak  Norse,  and  whose 
country  was  called  Estotiland,  while  a  region 
on  the  mainland,  further  south,  to  which  he  had 
also  gone,  was  called  Drogeo.  Here  he  had  met 
with  cannibals.  Still  farther  south,  was  a  great 
country  with  towns  and  temples." 

The  two  brothers  Zeni  finally  conveyed  this 
account  to  another  brother  in  Venice,  together 
with  a  map  of  those  distant  regions,  but  these 
documents  remained  neglected  till  1558,  when 
a  descendant  compiled  a  book  to  embody  the 
information,  accompanied  by  a  map,  now  famous 
as  "  the  Zeno  map." 

Humboldt,  with  reference  to  this  map,  remarks 
that  it  is  singular  that  the  name  Frislanda 
should  have  been  applied  by  Columbus  to  an 
island  south  of  Iceland,  Washington  Irving 
(in  his  Columbus)  explains  the  book  by  a  desire 
to  appeal  to  the  national  pride  of  Italy ;  since, 
if  true,  the  discovery  of  the  brothers  would 
antedate  that  of  Columbus  by  a  century. 

Malte-Brun,  the  distinguished  geographer, 
distinctly  accepted  the  Zeni  narrative  as  true, 
and  believed  that  it  was  by  colonists  from  Green- 
land that  the  Latin  books  had  reached  Estotiland. 
Another  strong  advocate  afterwards  appeared  in 
Mr  Major,  an  official  in  the  map  department  of 
the  British  Museum,  who  believed  that  much  of 
the  map  in  question  represented  genuine  informa- 
tion of  the  fourteenth  century,  mixed  with  some 


36  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

spurious  parts  inserted  by  the  younger  Zeno.  Mr 
Major's  paper  on  "  The  Site  of  the  Lost  Colony  of 
Greenland  determined,  and  the  pre-Columbian 
discoveries  of  America  confirmed,"  appeared  in 
R.  Geog.  Soc.  Jour?iaI,  1873. — v.  dXso  Froc.  Mass. 
Hist.  Soc,  1874.  Nordenskjold  also  accepted  the 
chief  results  of  this  Italian  discovery,  and  as  an 
Arctic  explorer  of  experience,  his  opinion  carries 
weight.  Mercator  and  Hugo  Grotius  were  also 
believers  in  the  Zeni  account. 


CHAPTER  II 

"  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  WORLD  AND  OF  MAN" 

At  the  beginning  of  this  book  a  referencewas  made 
to  the  great  upheaval  in  European  history  called 
the  "Renascence"  (Fr.  renaissatice)  or  Revival 
of  Learning.  In  1453  the  Turks  took  Constan- 
tinople, driving  the  Greek  scholars  to  take  refuge 
in  Italy,  which  at  once  became  the  most  civilized 
nation  in  Europe.  Poetry,  philosophy  and  art 
thence  found  their  way  to  France,  England  and 
Germany,  being  greatly  assisted  by  the  invention 
of  printing,  which  just  then  was  beginning  to 
make  books  cheaper  than  they  had  ever  been. 
At  the  same  time  feudalism  was  ruined,  because 
the  invention  of  gunpowder  had  previously  been 
changing  the  art  of  war.  For  example,  the  King 
of  France,  Louis  XL,  as  well  as  the  King  of  Eng- 
land, Henry  VII.,  had  entire  disposal  of  the 
national  artillery  ;  and,  therefore,  overawed  the 


OF  THE  WEST.  37 

barons  and  armoured  knights.  Neither  moated 
fortresses,  nor  mail-clad  warriors,  nor  archers  with 
bow  and  arrows,  could  prevail  against  powder 
and  shot.  The  Middle  Ages  had  come  to  an 
end  :  modern  Europe  was  being  born.  France 
had  become  concentrated  by  the  union  of  the 
South  to  the  North  on  the  conclusion  of  the 
"  hundred  years'  war,"  the  final  expulsion  of  the 
English,  and  the  abolition  of  all  the  great  feuda- 
tories of  the  kingdom.  England,  at  the  same 
time,  had  entirely  swept  away  the  rule  of  the 
barons  by  the  recent  "  Wars  of  the  Roses,"  and 
Henry  had  strengthened  his  position  by  alliance 
with  France,  Spain  and  Scotland.  Spain,  by  the 
expulsion  of  the  Moors  from  Granada  in  a.d.  1492, 
was  for  the  first  time  concentrated  into  one  great 
State  by  the  union  of  Isabella's  Kingdom  of 
Castile-Leon  to  Ferdinand's  Kingdom  of  Arragon- 
Sicily. 

From  the  importance  of  the  word  renaissance 
as  indicating  the  "  movement  of  transition  from 
the  mediaeval  to  the  modern  world,"  Matthew 
Arnold  gave  it  the  English  form  "renascence" — 
adopted  by  J.  R.  Green,  Coleridge,  etc.  In 
Germany,  this  great  revival  of  Letters  and  Learn- 
ing was  contemporaneous  with  the  Reformation, 
which  had  long  been  preparing  {e.g.,  in  England 
since  John  Wyclif)  and  was  specially  assisted 
by  the  invention  of  printing  which  we  have  just 
mentioned.  The  minds  of  men  everywhere  were 
expanded :  "  whatever  works  of  history,  science, 
morality,  or  entertainment  seemed  likely  to  in- 
struct oramusewere  printed  and  distributed  among 
the  people  at  large  by  printers  and  booksellers." 


38  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Thus  it  was  that,  though  the  Turks  never  had 
any  pretension  to  learning  or  culture,  yet  theii 
action  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century 
indirectly  caused  a  marvellous  tide  of  civilization 
to  overflow  all  the  western  countries  of  Europe. 
Another  result  in  the  same  age  was  the  increase 
of  navigation  and  exploration — the  discovery  of 
the  world  as  well  as  of  man.  When  the  Turks 
became  masters  of  the  eastern  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean,  the  European  merchants  were 
prevented  from  going  to  India  and  the  East  by 
the  overland  route,  as  had  been  done  for  genera- 
tions. Thus,  since  geography  was  at  this  very 
time  improved  by  the  science  of  Copernicus  and 
others,  the  natural  inquiry  was  how  to  reach  India 
by  sea  instead  of  going  overland.  Columbus, 
therefore,  sailed  due  west  to  reach  Asia,  and 
stumbled  upon  a  "New  World,"  without  know- 
ing what  he  did ;  then  Cabot,  sailing  from  Bristol, 
sailed  north-west  to  reach  India,  and  stumbled 
upon  the  continent  of  America  ;  and  during  the 
same  reign  (Henry  VII.)  the  Atlantic  coast  of 
both  North  and  South  America  was  visited  by 
English,  Portuguese  or  Spanish  navigators.  The 
third  expedition  to  reach  India  by  sea  was  under 
De  Gama.  He  started  in  the  same  year  as  Cabot, 
sailing  into  the  south  Atlantic,  and  ultimately  did 
find  the  west  coast  of  India  at  Calicut,  after 
rounding  the  Cape. 

The  mere  enumeration  of  so  many  events,  all 
of  first-rate  importance,  proves  that  that  half  cen- 
tury (say  from  a.d.  1460  to  1520)  must  be  called 
"an  age  of  marvels,"  saedum  mirabile.  The 
concurrence   of  so   many  epoch-making   results 


OF  THE  WEST.  39 

gave  a  great  impulse,  not  only  to  the  study  of 
literature,  science  and  art,  but  to  the  exploration 
of  many  unknown  countries  in  America,  Africa 
and  Asia,  and  the  universal  expansion  of  human 
knowledge  generally. 

(i.)  We  commence  with  the  first  of  those  dis- 
coverers, who  was  also  the  greatest. 

Columbus,  the  Latinized  form  of  the  Italian 
Colombo,  Spanish  Colon.  This  Genoese  navigator 
must  throughout  all  history  be  called  the  dis- 
coverer of  America,  notwithstanding  all  the  work 
of  smaller  men.  From  his  study  of  geographical 
books  in  several  languages  Columbus  had  con- 
vinced himself  that  our  planet  is  spherical  or 
ball-shaped,  not  a  flat,  plane  surface.  Till  then 
India  had  always  been  reached  by  travelling 
overland  towards  the  rising  sun.  Why  not  sail 
westward  from  Europe  over  the  Ocean,  and  thus 
come  to  the  eastern  parts  of  Asia  by  travelling 
towards  the  setting  sun  ?  By  doing  so,  since  our 
world  is  ball-shaped,  said  Columbus,  we  must 
inevitably  reach  Zipango  {i.e.  "  Japan  ")  and 
Cathay  {i.e.  "China")  which  are  the  most  eastern 
parts  of  Asia.  India  then  will  be  a  mere  detail. 
Judging  from  the  accounts  of  Asia  and  its  eastern 
islands  given  by  Marco  Polo,  a  Venetian,  as  well 
as  from  the  maps  sketched  by  Ptolemy,  the 
Egyptian  geographer,  Columbus  believed  that 
the  east  coast  of  Asia  was  not  so  very  far  from 
the  west  coast  of  Europe.  Columbus  was  con- 
firmed in  this  opinion  by  a  learned  geographer  of 
Florence,  named  Paul,  and  henceforward  im- 
patiently waited  for  an  opportunity  of  testing  the 
truth  of  his  theory. 


40  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

He  convinced  himself,  but  could  not  convince 
anyone  else,  that  a  westerly  route  to  India  was 
quite  feasible.  First  he  laid  his  plans  before  the 
authorities  at  Genoa,  who  had  for  generations 
traded  with  Asia  by  the  overland  journey,  and 
ought  therefore  to  have  been  glad  to  learn  of  this 
new  alternative  route,  since  the  Turks  were  now 
playing  havoc  with  the  other  ;  but  no,  they  told 
Columbus  that  his  idea  was  chimerical  !  Next 
he  applied  to  the  Court  of  France  :  "  ridiculous  ! " 
was  the  reply,  accompanied  with  a  polite  sneer. 
Next  Columbus  sent  his  scheme  to  Henry  VII. 
of  England,  a  prince  full  of  projects,  but  miserly  : 
"too  expensive!  "  was  the  Tudor's  reply,  though 
presently,  after  the  Spanish  success,  he  became 
eager  to  despatch  expeditions  from  Bristol  under 
the  Cabots.  Then  Columbus,  by  the  advice  of 
his  brother,  who  had  settled  in  Lisbon  as  a  map- 
maker,  approached  King  John,  seeking  patronage 
and  assistance,  pleading  the  foremost  position  of 
Portugal  among  the  maritime  states.  The 
Portuguese  neglected  the  golden  opportunity : 
ocean-navigation  not  being  in  their  way  as  yet ; 
their  skippers  preferred  "  to  hug  the  African 
shore." 

At  last  Columbus  gained  the  ear  of  Isabella, 
Queen  of  Castile  :  she  believed  in  him  and  tried 
to  get  the  assistance  of  her  husband  Fer- 
dinand, King  of  Arragon,  in  providing  an  outfit 
for  the  great  expedition.  Owing  to  Ferdinand's 
war  in  expelling  the  Moors  from  Granada, 
Columbus  had  still  to  wait  several  years. 

In  a  previous  year,  1477,  Columbus  had  sailed 
to  the  North  Atlantic,  perhaps  in  one  of  those 


OF  THE  WEST.  41 

Basque  whalers  already  referred  to,  going  "a 
hundred  leagues  beyond  Thule."  If  that  means 
Iceland,  as  is  generally  supposed,  it  seems  most 
probable  that,  when  conversing  with  the  sailors 
there  he  must  have  heard  how  Leif,  with  his 
Norsemen,  had  discovered  the  American  coasts 
of  Newfoundland  and  Vinland,  etc.,  some  five 
centuries  earlier,  and  how  they  had  settled  a 
colony  on  the  new  continent.  Other  writers  have 
pointed  out  that  Columbus  could  very  well  have 
heard  of  Vinland  and  the  Northmen  before 
leaving  Genoa,  since  one  of  the  Popes  had 
sanctioned  the  appointment  of  a  bishop  over  the 
new  diocese.  If  so,  the  visit  of  Columbus  to  Ice- 
land probably  gave  him  confirmation  as  to  the 
Norse  discovery  of  the  American  continent. 

When  at  last  King  Ferdinand  had  taken 
Granada  from  the  Moors,  Columbus  was  put  in 
command  of  three  ships,  with  120  men.  He 
set  sail  from  the  port  of  Palos  in  Andalusia,  on  a 
Friday,  3rd  August  1492,  first  steering  to  the 
Canary  Islands  and  then  standing  due  west.  In 
September,  to  the  amazement  of  all  on  board,  the 
compass  was  seen  to  "  vary  "  :  an  important  scien- 
tific discovery — viz.,  that  the  magnetic  needle 
does  not  always  point  to  the  Pole  Star.  Some 
writers  have  imagined  that  the  compass  was  for  the 
first  time  utilized  for  a  long  journey  by  Columbus, 
but  the  occult  power  of  the  magnetic  needle  or 
"  loadstone"  had  been  known  for  ages  before  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  ancient  Persians  and  other 
"wise  men  of  the  East"  used  the  loadstone  as  a 
talisman.  Both  the  Mongolian  and  Caucasian 
races  used   it  as    an    infallible  guide   in    travel- 


42  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

ling  across  the  mighty  plains  of  Asia.  The 
Cynosure  in  the  "  Great  Bear "  was  the 
"  guiding  star,"  whether  by  sea  or  land  ; 
but  when  the  heavens  were  wrapped  in  clouds, 
the  magic  stone  or  needle  served  to  point 
exactly  the  position  of  the  unseen  star.  What 
Columbus  and  his  terrified  crews  discovered  was 
the  "  variation  of  the  compass,"  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  magnetic  needle  points,  not  to  the  North 
Star,  but  to  the  "  magnetic  pole,''  a  point  in 
Canada  to  the  west  of  Baffin's  Bay  and  north  of 
Hudson's  Bay. 

If  Columbus  had  continued  steering  due  west 
he  would  have  landed  on  the  continent  of 
America  in  Florida ;  but  before  sighting  that 
coast  the  course  was  changed  to  south-west, 
because  some  birds  were  seen  flying  in  that 
direction.  The  first  land  reached  was  an  island 
of  the  Bahama  group,  which  he  named  San 
Salvador.  As  the  Spanish  boats  rowed  to  shore 
they  were  welcomed  by  crowds  of  astonished 
natives,  mostly  naked,  unless  for  a  girdle  of 
wrought  cotton,  or  plaited  feathers.  Hence  the 
lines  of  Milton  : 

.  .  .  Such  of  late 
Columbus  found  the  American,  so  girt 
With  feather'd  cincture,  naked  else  and  wild. 
Among  the  trees  on  isles  and  woody  shores. 

The  spot  of  landing  was  formerly  identified  by 
Washington  Irving  and  Baron  Humboldt  with 
"  Cat  Island  "  ;  but  from  the  latest  investigation 
it  is  now  believed  to  have  been  Watling's  Island. 
Here  he  landed  on  a  Friday,  12th  October 
1492. 


OF  THE  WEST.  43 

So  little  was  then  known  of  the  geography 
of  the  Atlantic  or  of  true  longitude,  that 
Columbus  attributed  these  islands  to  the  east 
coast  of  Asia.  He  therefore  named  them  "  Indian 
Islands,"  as  if  close  to  Hindostan,  a  blunder  that 
has  now  been  perpetuated  for  410  years.  The 
natives  were  called  "  Indians "  for  the  same 
reasons.  As  the  knowledge  of  geography 
advanced  it  became  necessary  to  say  "West 
Indies  "  or  "  East  Indies "  respectively,  to  dis- 
tinguish American  from  Asiatic — "Indian  corn" 
means  American,  but  "Indian  ink"  means 
Asiatic,  etc.  Even  after  his  fourth  and  last 
voyage  Columbus  believed  that  the  continent,  as 
well  as  the  islands,  were  a  portion  of  Eastern 
Asia,  and  he  died  in  that  belief,  without  any  sus- 
picion of  having  discovered  a  New  World. 

A  curious  confirmation  of  the  opinion  of 
Columbus  has  just  been  discovered  (1894)  in  the 
Florence  Library,  by  Dr  Wieser  of  Innsbruck.  It 
is  the  actual  copy  of  a  map  by  the  great  admiral, 
drawn  roughly  in  a  letter  written  from  Jamaica, 
July  1503.  It  shows  that  his  belief  as  to  the  part 
of  the  world  reached  in  his  voyages  was  that  it 
was  the  east  coast  of  Asia. 

The  chief  discovery  made  by  Columbus  in  his 
first  voyage  was  the  great  island  Cuba,  which  he 
imagined  to  be  part  of  a  continent.  Some  of  the 
Spaniards  went  inland  for  sixty  miles  and  reported 
that  they  had  reached  a  village  of  over  a  thousand 
inhabitants,  and  that  the  corn  used  for  food  was 
called  maize — probably  the  first  instance  of  Euro- 
peans using  a  term  which  was  afterwards  to 
become   as    familiar   as    "wheat"    or    "barley." 


44  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

The  natives  told  Columbus  that  their  gold  orna- 
ments came  from  Cubakan,  meaning  the  interior 
of  Cuba ;  but  he,  on  hearing  the  syllable  kan, 
immediately  thought  of  the  "  Khan  "  mentioned 
by  Marco  Polo,  and  therefore  imagined  that 
"Cathay"  (the  China  of  that  famous  traveller) 
was  close  at  hand.  The  simple-minded  Cubans 
were  amazed  that  the  Spaniards  had  such  a  love 
for  gold,  and  pointed  eastward  to  another  island 
which  they  called  Hayti,  saying  it  was  more 
plentiful  there  than  in  Cuba.  Thus  Columbus 
discovered  the  second  in  size  of  all  the  West 
Indian  islands,  Cuba  being  the  first;  he,  after 
landing  on  it,  called  it  "Hispaniola,"  or  Little 
Spain.  Hayti  in  a  few  years  became  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Spanish  establishments  in  the  New 
World,  after  its  capital,  St  Domingo,  had  been  built 
by  Bartholemew  Columbus.  It  was  in  this  island 
that  the  Spaniards  saw  the  first  of  the  "  caziques," 
or  native  princes,  afterwards  so  familiar  during 
the  conquest  of  Mexico  :  he  was  carried  on  the 
shoulders  of  four  men,  and  courteously  presented 
Columbus  with  some  plates  of  gold.  In  a  letter 
to  the  monarchs  of  Spain  the  admiral  thus  refers 
to  the  natives  of  Hayti : 

The  people  are  so  affectionate,  so  tractable,  and 
so  peaceable,  that  I  swear  to  your  Highnesses  there 
is  not  a  better  race  of  men,  nor  a  better  country  in 
the  world  .  .  .  their  conversation  is  the  sweetest  and 
mildest  in  the  world,  and  always  accompanied  with  a 
smile.  The  king  is  served  with  great  state,  and  his 
behaviour  is  so  decent  that  it  is  pleasant  to  see  him. 

The  admiral  had  previously  described  the 
Indians  of  Cuba  as  equally  simple  and  friendly, 


OF  THE  WEST,  45 

telling  how  they  had  "honoured  the  strangers  as 
sacred  beings  allied  to  heaven."  The  pity  of  it, 
and  the  shame,  is  that  those  frank,  unsuspicious 
islanders  had  no  notion  or  foresight  of  the  cruel 
desolation  which  their  gallant  guests  were  pre- 
sently to  bring  upon  the  native  races — death, 
and  torture,  and  extermination ! 

A  harbour  in  Cuba  is  thus  described  by  Colum- 
bus in  a  letter  to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  : 

I  discovered  a  river  which  a  galley  might  easily 
enter.  ...  I  found  from  five  to  eight  fathoms  of 
water.  Having  proceeded  a  considerable  way  up 
the  river,  everything  invited  me  to  settle  there.  The 
beauty  of  the  river,  the  clearness  of  the  water,  the 
multitude  of  palm  trees  and  an  infinite  number  of 
other  large  and  flourishing  trees,  the  birds  and  the 
verdure  of  the  plains,  ...  I  am  so  much  amazed  at 
the  sight  of  such  beauty,  that  I  know  not  how  to 
describe  it. 

Having  lost  his  flagship,  Columbus  returned  to 
Spain  with  the  two  small  carvels  that  remained 
from  his  petty  fleet  of  three,  arriving  in  the  port 
of  Palos,  15th  March  1493.  The  reception  of  the 
successful  explorer  was  quite  a  national  event.  He 
entered  Barcelona  to  be  presented  at  court  with 
every  circumstance  of  honour  and  triumph.  Sit- 
ting in  presence  of  the  king  and  queen  he  related 
his  wondrous  tale,  while  his  attendants  showed 
the  gold,  the  cotton,  the  parrots  and  other  un- 
known birds,  the  curious  arms  and  plants,  and 
above  all  the  nine  "  Indians  "  with  their  outlandish 
trappings^brought  to  be  made  Christians  by 
baptism.  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  heaped  honours 
upon  the  successful  navigator  \  and  in  return  he 


46  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

promised  them  the  untold  riches  of  Zipango  and 
Cathay.  A  new  fleet,  larger  and  better  equipped, 
was  soon  found  for  a  second  voyage. 

With  his  new  ships,  in  1498,  Columbus  again 
stood  due  west  from  the  Canaries  ;  and  at  last 
discovering  an  island  with  three  mountain  sum- 
mits he  named  it  Trinidad  {i.e.  "Trinity")  with- 
out knowing  that  he  was  then  coasting  the  great 
continent  of  South  America.  A  few  days  later  he 
and  the  crew  were  amazed  by  a  tumult  of  waves 
caused  by  the  fresh  water  of  a  great  river  meeting 
the  sea.  It  was  the  "  Oronooko,"  afterwards 
called  Orinoco ;  and  from  its  volume  Columbus 
and  his  shipmates  concluded  that  it  must  drain 
part  of  a  continent  or  a  very  large  island. 

Where  Orinoco  in  his  pride, 
Rolls  to  the  main  no  tribute  tide. 
But  'gainst  broad  ocean  urges  far 
A  rival  sea  of  roaring  war  ; 
While  in  ten  thousand  eddies  driven 
The  billows  fling  their  foam  to  heaven, 
And  the  pale  pilot  seeks  in  vain. 
Where  rolls  the  river,  where  the  main. 

That  was  the  first  glimpse  which  they  had  of 
America  proper,  still  imagining  it  was  only  a  part 
of  Eastern  Asia.  In  the  following  voyage,  his 
last,  Columbus  coasted  part  of  the  isthmus  of 
Darien.  It  was  not,  however,  explored  till  the 
visit  of  Balboa. 

It  was  during  his  third  voyage  that  the  "  Great 
Admiral"  suffered  the  indignity  at  San  Domingo 
of  being  thrown  into  chains  and  sent  back  to 
Spain.  This  was  done  by  Bobadilla,  an  ofiicer 
of  the  royal  household,  who  had  been  sent  out 


OF  THE  WEST.  47 

with  full  power  to  put  down  misrule.  The 
monarchs  of  Spain  set  Columbus  free ;  and  soon 
after  he  was  provided  with  four  ships  for  his 
fourth  voyage.  Stormy  weather  wrecked  this 
final  expedition,  and  at  last  he  was  glad  to  arrive 
in  Spain,  7th  November  1504.  He  now  felt  that 
his  work  on  earth  was  done,  and  died  at  Valla- 
dolid,  20th  May  1506.  After  temporary  interment 
there  his  body  was 
transferred    to     the  '  ^  * 

cathedral     of     San  0         A        rs^ 

Domingo — whence,  0  *     /T    •  ^. 

1796,  some  remains         yC^   /^A     V^ 
were  removed   with      *^  ^  «/ 


5(fo  FfREM^ 


imposmg  ceremonies 
to  Havana.  From 
later    investigations 

it    appears    that    the  Cipher  autograph  of  Columbus. 

ashes  of  the  Genoese      p  Jtotiyf  ^''''"'°"  °^  '^^  "^^'' '' 
discoverer    are   still  servate 

. ,         ^         1        r  o  Christu5  Mari^  Yoseph"s 

m  the  tomb  of  San  (Christoferens). 

Domingo. 

It  was  in  the  cathedral  of  Seville,  over  his  first 
tomb,  that  King  Ferdinand  is  said  to  have 
honoured  the  memory  of  the  Great  Admiral 
with  a  marble  monument  bearing  the  well-known 
epitaph  : 


A  CASTILLA  Y  ARAGON 
NUEVO  MUNDO  DIO  COLON. 


48  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

or,  "  To  the  united  Kingdom  of  Castile-Arragon 
Columbus  gave  a  New  World.''' 

After  the  death  of  Columbus,  it  seemed  as 
if  fate  intended  his  family  to  enjoy  the  honours 
and  rewards  of  which  he  had  been  so  unjustly 
deprived.  His  son,  Diego,  wasted  two  years 
trying  to  obtain  from  King  Ferdinand  the  offices 
of  Viceroy  and  Admiral,  which  he  had  a  right  to 
claim  in  accordance  with  the  arrangement  formerly 
made  with  his  father.  At  last  Diego  commenced 
a  suit  against  Ferdinand  before  the  Council  which 
managed  Indian  affairs.  That  court  decided  in 
favour  of  Diego's  claim  ;  and  as  he  soon  greatly 
improved  his  social  position  by  marrying  the 
niece  of  the  Duke  of  Alva,  a  high  nobleman, 
Diego  received  the  appointment  of  governor 
(not  viceroy),  and  went  to  Hayti,  attended  by  his 
brother  and  uncles,  as  well  as  his  wife  and  a  large 
retinue.  There  Diego  Columbus  and  his  family 
lived  "  with  a  splendour  hitherto  unknown  in  the 
New  World." 

(ii.)  Henry  VH.  of  England,  after  repenting 
that  he  had  not  secured  the  services  of  Columbus, 
commissioned  John  Cabot  to  sail  from  Bristol 
across  the  Atlantic  in  a  N.W.  direction,  with  the 
hope  of  finding  some  passage  thereabouts  to 
India.  In  June  1497  a  new  coast  was  sighted 
(probably  Labrador  or  Newfoundland),  and  named 
Prima  Vista.  They  coasted  the  Continent  south- 
wards, "ever  with  intent  to  find  the  passage  to 
India,"  till  they  reached  the  peninsula  now  called 
Florida.  On  this  important  voyage  was  based 
the  claim  which  the  English  kings  afterwards 
made  for  the  possession  of  all  the  Atlantic  coasi; 


OF  THE  WEST.  49 

of  N.  America.  King  Henry  wished  colonists  to 
settle  in  the  new  land,  tam  viri  qua f?i  fe mince,  but 
since,  in  his  usual  miserly  character,  he  refused  to 
give  a  single  "  testoon,"  or  "  groat,"  toward  the 
enterprise,  no  colonies  were  formed  till  the  days 
of  Walter  Raleigh,  more  than  a  century  later. 

Sebastian  Cabot,  born  in  Bristol,  1477,  was 
more  renowned  as  a  navigator  than  his  father 
John,  and  almost  ranks  with  Columbus.  After 
discovering  Labrador  or  Newfoundland  with  his 
father,  he  sailed  a  second  time  with  300  men  to 
form  colonies,  passing  apparently  into  Hudson's 
Bay.  He  wished  to  discover  a  channel  leading 
to  Hindustan,  but  the  difficulties  of  icebergs 
and  cold  weather  so  frightened  his  crews  that 
he  was  compelled  to  retrace  his  course.  In 
another  attempt  at  the  N.W.  passage  to  Asia,  he 
reached  lat.  6'jh  N.,  and  "gave  English  names 
to  sundry  places  in  Hudson's  Bay."  In  1526, 
when  commanding  a  Spanish  expedition  from 
Seville,  he  sailed  to  Brazil,  which  had  already 
been  annexed  to  Portugal  by  Cabrera,  explored  the 
river  La  Plata  and  ascended  part  of  the  Paraquay, 
returning  to  Spain  in  1531.  After  his  return  to 
England,  King  Edward  VI.  had  some  interviews 
with  Cabot,  one  topic  being  the  "  variation  of  the 
compass."  He  received  a  royal  pension  of  250 
marks,  and  did  special  work  in  relation  to  trade 
and  navigation.  The  great  honour  of  Cabot  is 
that  he  saw  the  American  Continent  before 
Columbus  or  Amerigo  Vespucci. 

(iii.)  Of  the  great  navigators  of  that  unexampled 
age  of  discovery,  as  Spain  was  honoured  by 
Columbus  and  England  by  Cabot,  so   Portugal 

«  D 


50  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

was  honoured  by  de  Gama.  Vasco  de  Gama, 
the  greatest  of  Portuguese  navigators,  left  Lisbon 
in  1497  to  explore  the  unknown  world  lying  east 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  arriving  at  Calicut, 
May  1498.  Before  that,  Diaz  had  actually  rounded 
the  Cape,  but  seems  to  have  done  so  merely 
before  a  high  gale.  He  named  it  "the  stormy 
Cape."  Cabrera,  or  Cabral,  was  another  great 
explorer  sent  from  Portugal  to  follow  in  the  route 
of  de  Gama  ;  but  being  forced  into  a  S.W.  route 
by  currents  in  the  south  Atlantic  he  landed  on 
the  continent  of  America,  and  annexed  the  new 
country  to  Portugal  under  the  name  of  Brazil. 
Cabrera  afterwards  drew  up  the  first  commercial 
treaty  between  Portugal  and  India. 

(iv.)  Magellan,  scarcely  inferior  to  Columbus, 
brought  honour  as  a  navigator  both  to  Portugal 
and  Spain.  For  the  latter  country,  when  in  the 
service  of  Charles  V.,  he  revived  the  idea  of 
Columbus  that  we  may  sail  to  Asia  or  the  Spice 
Islands  by  sailing  west.  With  a  squadron  of  five 
ships,  236  men,  he  sailed,  in  15 19,  to  Brazil  and 
convinced  himself  that  the  great  estuary  was  not 
a  strait.  Sailing  south  along  the  American  coast, 
he  discovered  the  strait  that  bears  his  name,  and 
through  it  entered  the  Pacific,  then  first  sailed 
upon  by  Europeans,  though  already  seen  by  Balboa 
and  his  men  "  upon  a  peak  in  Darien  " — as  Keats 
puts  it  in  his  famous  sonnet.*  From  the  continuous 
fine  weather  enjoyed  for  some  months,  Magellan 
naturally  named  the  new  sea  "  the  Pacific." 
After  touching  at  the  Ladrones  and  the  Philip- 

*  The  poet,  however,  makes  the  clerical  blunder  of  writing 
Cortez  for  lialboa. 


OF  THE  WEST.  51 

pines,  Magellan  was  killed  in  a  fight  with  the 
inhabitants  of  Matan,  a  small  island.  Sebas- 
tian, his  Basque  lieutenant  (mentioned  in  Chap. 
I.)  then  successfully  completed  the  circum- 
navigation of  the  world,  sailing  first  to  the 
Moluccas  and  thence  to  Spain. 

(v.)  Of  all  the  world-famous  navigators  con- 
temporary with  Colon,  the  Genoese,  there  re- 
mains only  one  deserving  of  our  notice,  and  that 
because  his  name  is  for  all  time  perpetuated 
in  that  of  the  New  World.  Amerigo  (Lat. 
Americus)  Vespucci,  born  at  Florence,  1451,  had 
commercial  occupation  in  Cadiz,  and  was  em- 
ployed by  the  Spanish  Government.  He  has  been 
charged  with  a  fraudulent  attempt  to  usurp  the 
honour  due  to  Columbus,  but  Humboldt  and 
others  have  defended  him,  after  a  minute  examina- 
tion of  the  evidence.  In  a  book  published  in  1 507 
by  a  German,  Waldseemiiller,  the  author  happens 
to  say  : 

And  the  fourth  part  of  the  world  having  been  dis- 
covered by  Americus,  it  may  be  called  Amerige,  that 
is  the  land  of  Americus,  or  America. 

Vespucci  never  called  himself  the  discoverer 
of  the  new  continent ;  as  a  mere  subordinate  he 
could  not  think  of  such  a  thing.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  he  and  Columbus  were  always  on  friendly 
terms,  attached  and  trusted.  Humboldt  explains 
the  blunder  of  Waldseemiiller  and  others  by  the 
general  ignorance  of  the  history  of  how  America 
was  discovered,  since  for  some  years  it  was 
jealously  guarded  as  a  "  state  secret."  Humboldt 
curiously  adds  that  the  "  musical  sound  of  the 


52  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

name   caught   the   public    ear,"    and    thus    the 
blunder  has  been  universally  perpetuated  : 

statque  stabitque 

in  omne  volulilis  aevurn. 

Another  reason  for  the  universal  renown  of 
Amerit^o  was  that  his  book  was  the  first  that 
told  of  the  new  "  Western  World  " ;  and  was 
therefore  eagerly  read  in  all  parts  of  Europe. 

Cuba,  though  the  largest  of  the  West  Indian 
Islands,  and  second  to  be  discovered,  was  not 
colonized  till  after  the  death  of  Columbus.  Thus 
for  over  three  centuries  and  a  half,  as  "  Queen  of 
the  Antilles  "  and  "  Pearl  of  the  Antilles,"  Cuba 
has  been  noted  as  a  chief  colonial  possession  of 
Spain,  till  recent  events  brought  it  under  the 
power  of  the  United  States.  The  conquest  of  the 
island  was  undertaken  by  Valasquez,  who,  after 
accompanying  the  great  admiral  in  his  second 
voyage,  had  settled  in  Hispaniola  (or  Hayti)  and 
acquired  a  large  fortune  there.  He  had  little 
difficulty  in  the  annexation  of  Cuba,  because  the 
natives,  like  those  of  Hispaniola,  were  of  a  peace- 
ful character,  easily  imposed  upon  by  the  invaders. 
The  only  difficulty  Velasquez  had  was  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  island  where  Hatuey,  a 
cazique  or  native  chief  who  had  fled  there  from 
Hispaniola,  made  preparations  to  resist  the 
Spaniards.  When  defeated  he  was  cruelly  con- 
demned by  Velasquez  to  be  burnt  to  death,  as  a 
"  slave  who  had  taken  arms  against  his  master." 
The  scene  at  Hatuey's  execution  is  well-known  : 

When  fastened  to  the  stake,  a  Franciscan  friar 
promised   him    immediate  admittance  into  the  joys 


OP  THE  WEST.  53 

of  heaven,  if  he  would  embrace  the  Christian  faith. 
"  Are  there  any  Spaniards,"  says  he,  after  some 
pause,  "  in  that  region  of  bhss  which  you  describe  ?  " 
"  Yes,"  replied  the  monk,  "  but  only  such  as  are 
worthy  and  good."  "  The  best  of  them  have  neither 
worth  nor  goodness  :  I  will  not  go  to  a  place  where 
I  may  meet  with  one  of  that  accursed  race." 

Being  thus  annexed  in  1511,  by  the  middle  of 
the  century  all  the  native  Indians  of  Cuba  had 
become  extinct.  In  the  following  century  this 
large  and  fertile  island  suffered  severely  by  the 
buccaneers,  but  during  the  eighteenth  century  it 
prospered.  During  the  nineteenth  century,  the 
U.S.A.  government  had  often  been  urged  to 
obtain  possession  of  it ;  for  example,  the  sum 
of  one  hundred  million  dollars  was  offered  in 
1848  by  President  Polk.  Slavery  was  at  last 
abolished  absolutely  in  1886.  In  recent  years 
Spain,  by  ceding  Cuba  to  the  United  States  and 
the  Carolines  to  Germany,  has  brought  her 
colonial  history  to  a  close. 

Two  other  important  events  occurred  when 
Velasquez  was  governor  of  Cuba ;  first  the  escape 
of  Balboa  from  Hispaniola  to  become  afterwards 
Governor  of  Darien  ;  and,  second,  the  expedition 
under  Cordova  to  explore  that  part  of  the  con- 
tinent of  America  which  lies  nearest  to  Cuba. 
This  expedition  of  no  men,  in  three  small  ships, 
led  to  the  discovery  of  that  large  peninsula 
now  known  as  Yucatan.  Cordova  imagined  it 
to  be  an  island.  The  natives  were  not  naked 
like  those  of  the  West  Indian  islands,  but 
wore  cotton  clothes,  and  some  had  ornaments  of 
gold.     In  the  towns,  which  contained  large  stone 


54    EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS  OF  THE  WEST. 

houses,  and  country  generally,  there  were  many 
proofs  of  a  somewhat  advanced  civilization.  The 
natives,  however,  were  much  more  warlike  than 
the  simple  islanders  of  Cuba  and  Hispaniola  ; 
and  Cordova,  in  fact,  was  glad  to  return  from 
Yucatan. 

Velasquez,  on  hearing  the  report  of  Cordova, 
at  once  fitted  out  four  vessels  to  explore  the 
newly-discovered  country,  and  despatched  them 
under  command  of  his  nephew  Grijalva.  Every- 
where were  found  proofs  of  civilization,  especially 
in  architecture.  The  whole  district,  in  fact, 
abounds  in  pre-historic  remains.  From  a  friendly 
chief  Grijalva  received  a  sort  of  coat  of  mail 
covered  with  gold  plates  ;  and  on  meeting  the 
ruler  of  the  province  he  exchanged  some  toys 
and  trinkets,  such  as  glass  beads,  pins,  scissors, 
for  a  rich  treasure  of  jewels,  gold  ornaments  and 
vessels. 

Grijalva  was  therefore  the  first  European  to 
step  on  the  Aztec  soil  and  open  an  intercourse 
with  the  natives.  Velasquez,  the  governor,  at 
once  prepared  a  larger  expedition,  choosing  as 
leader  or  commander  an  officer  who  was  destined 
henceforth  to  fill  a  much  larger  place  in  history 
than  himself,  one  who  presently  apj^eared  capable 
of  becoming  a  general  in  the  foremost  rank,  viz., 
Hernando  Cortes,  greatest  of  all  the  Spanish 
explorers. 


CHAPTER  111 

THE   EXTINCT   CIVILIZATION    OF   THE    AZTECS 

In  the  "  Extinct  Civilizations  of  the  East "  it 
was  shown  that  the  cosmogony  of  the  Chaldeans 
closely  resembles  that  of  the  Hebrews  and  the 
Phoenicians,  and  that  the  account  of  the  Deluge 
in  Genesis  exactly  reproduces  the  much  earlier 
one  found  on  one  of  the  Babylonian  tablets. 

Traces  of  a  deluge-legend  also  existed  among 
the  early  Aztecs.     They  believed 

,  .  .  that  two  persons  survived  the  Deluge,  a  man 
named  Koksoz  and  his  wife.  Their  heads  are  re- 
presented in  ancient  paintings  together  with  a  boat 
floating  on  the  waters  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain.  A 
dove  is  also  depicted,  with  a  hieroglyphical  emblem 
of  languages  in  his  mouth.  .  .  .  Tezpi,  the  Noah  of 
a  neighbouring  people,  also  escaped  in  a  boat,  which 
was  filled  with  various  kinds  of  animals  and  birds. 
After  some  time  a  vulture  was  sent  out  from  it,  but 
remained  feeding  on  the  dead  bodies  of  the  giants, 
which  had  been  left  on  the  earth  as  the  waters  sub- 
sided. The  little  humming  bird  was  then  sent  forth 
and  returned  with  the  branch  of  a  tree  in  its  mouth. 

Another  Aztec  tradition  of  the  Deluge  is  that 
the  pyramidal  mound,  the  temple  of  Cholula 
(a  sacred  city  on  the  way  between  the  capital 
and  the  sea-port),  was  built  by  the  giants  to 
escape  drowning.  Like  the  tower  of  Babel,  it 
was  intended  to  reach  the  clouds,  till  the  gods 
looked  down  and,  by  destroying  the  pyramid  by 
fires  from  heaven,  compelled  the  builders  to 
abandon  the  attempt. 

55 


56  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

The  hieroglyphics  used  in  the  Aztec  calendar 
correspond  curiously  with  the  zodiacal  signs  of 
the  Mongols  of  E.  Asia.  "The  symbols  in  the 
Mongolian  calendar  are  borrowed  from  animals, 
and  four  of  the  twelve  are  the  same  as  the  Aztec." 

The  antiquity  of  most  of  the  monuments 
is  proved — e.g.  by  the  growth  of  trees  in  the 
midst  of  the  buildings  in  Yucatan.  Many  have 
had  time  to  attain  a  diameter  of  from  6  to  9  feet. 
In  a  courtyard  at  Uxmal,  the  figures  of  tortoises 
sculptured  in  relief  upon  the  granite  pavement 
are  so  worn  away  by  the  feet  of  countless  genera- 
tions of  the  natives  that  the  design  of  the  artist 
is  scarcely  recognizable. 

The  Spanish  invaders  demolished  every  vestige 
of  the  Aztec  religious  monuments,  just  as  Roman 
Catholic  images  and  paraphernalia  were  once 
treated  by  the  "  straitest  sects  "  of  Protestants, 
or  even  Mohammedans. 

The  beautiful  plateau  around  the  lakes  of 
Mexico,  as  well  as  other  central  portions  of 
America  vv'ere  without  any  doubt  occupied  from 
the  earliest  ages  by  peoples  who  gradually  advanced 
in  civilization  from  generation  to  generation  and 
passed  through  cycles  of  revolutions — in  one 
century  relapsing,  in  another  advancing  by  leaps 
and  bounds  by  an  infusion  of  new  blood  or  a 
change  of  environment — exactly  similar  to  the 
chequered  annals  of  the  successive  dynasties  in 
the  Nile  Valley  and  the  plains  of  Babylonia. 
In  the  New  World  as  in  the  Old  World,  from 
pre-historic  times,  wealth  was  accumulated  at 
such  centres,  bringing  additional  comfort  and 
refinement,   and   implying    the   practice   of   the 


OF  THE  WEST.  57 

useful  arts  and  some  applications  of  science. 
As  to  the  legendary  migrations  of  even  those 
extinct  races  whose  names  still  remain,  Max 
Miiller  said  * 

The  traditions  are  no  better  than  the  Greek  tradi- 
tions about  Pelasgians,  ^^olians  and  lonians,  and  it 
would  be  a  mere  waste  of  time  to  construct  out  of 
such  elements  a  systematic  history,  only  to  be 
destroyed  again  sooner  or  later,  by  some  Niebuhr, 
Grote  or  Lewis. 

A?iahuac  {i.e.  "  Water-side "  or  "  The  lake- 
country  "),  in  the  early  centuries  of  our  era,  was 
a  name  of  the  country  round  the  lakes  and 
town  afterwards  called  Mexico.  To  this  centre, 
as  a  place  for  settlement,  there  came  from  the 
north  or  north-west  a  succession  of  tribes 
more  or  less  allied  in  race  and  language  — 
especially  (according  to  one  theory)  the  Toltecs 
from  Tula,  and  the  Aztecs  from  Aztlan.  Tula, 
north  of  the  Mexican  valley,  had  been  the 
first  capital  of  the  Toltecs,  and  at  the  time 
of  the  Spanish  conquest  there  were  remains  of 
large  buildings  there.  Most  of  the  extensive 
temples  and  other  edifices  found  throughout 
"  New  Spain "  were  attributed  to  this  race  and 
the  word  "toltek"  became  synonymous  with 
"  architect." 

Some  five  centuries  after  the  Toltecs  had 
abandoned  Tula,  the  Aztecs  or  early  Mexicans 
arrived  to  settle  in  the  valley  of  Anahuac.  With 
the  Aztecs  came  the  Tezcucans,  whose  capital, 
Tezcuco,  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  Mexican 
lake,  has  given  it  its  still  surviving  name. 

*  Chips  from  a  German  Workshop,  i.  327. 


S8  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

The  Aztecs,  again,  after  long  migrations  from 
place  to  place,  finally,  in  a.d.  1325,  halted  on 
the  south-western  shores  of  the  great  lake.  Ac- 
cording to  tradition,  a  heavenly  vision  thus 
announced  the  site  of  their  future  capital: — 

They  beheld  perched  on  the  stem  of  a  prickly 
pear,  which  shot  out  from  the  crevice  of  a  rock 
washed  by  the  waves,  a  royal  eagle  of  extraordinary 
size  and  beauty,  with  a  serpent  in  its  talons,  and  its 
broad  wings  opened  to  the  rising  sun.  They  hailed 
the  auspicious  omen,  announced  by  an  oracle  as  in- 
dicating the  sight  of  their  future  city,  and  laid  its 
foundations  by  sinking  piles  into  the  shallows  ;  for 
the  low  marshes  were  half  buried  under  water.  .  .  . 
The  place  was  called  Tenochtitlan  i.e.  "the  cactus  on 
a  rock")  in  token  of  its  miraculous  origin.  [Such 
were  the  humble  beginnings  of  the  Venice  of  the 
Western  World.]* 

To  this  day  the  arms  of  the  Mexican  republic 
show  the  device  of  the  eagle  and  the  cactus — to 
commemorate  the  legend  of  the  foundation  of  the 
capital — afterwards  called  Mexico  from  the  name 
of  their  war-god.  Fiercer  and  more  warlike  than 
their  brethren  of  Tezcuco,  the  men  of  the  latter 
town  were  glad  of  their  assistance,  when  invaded 
and  defeated  by  a  hostile  tribe.  Thus  Mexico 
and  Tezcuco  became  close  allies,  and  by  the 
time  of  Montezuma  I.  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century  their  sovereignty  had  extended  beyond 
their  native  plateau  to  the  coast  country  along 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  capital  rapidly  in- 
creased in  population,  the  original  houses  being 
replaced  by  substantial  stone  buildings.  There 
are  documents  showing  that  Tenochtitlan  was  of 
*  Frescolt,  i.  i,  pp.  8,  9. 


OF  THE  WEST.  59 

much  larger  dimensions  than  the  modern  capital 
of  Mexico,  on  the  same  site.  Just  before  the 
arrival  of  the  Spaniards  i.e.  at  the  beginning  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  the  kingdom  extended 
from  the  Gulf  across  to  the  Pacific  ;  and  south- 
wards under  the  ruthless  Ahuitzotl  over  the 
whole  of  Guatemala  and  Nicaragua. 

The  Aztecs  resembled  the  ancient  Peruvians  in 
very  few  respects,  one  being  the  use  of  knots  on 
strings  of  different  colours  to  record  events  and 
numbers.  Compare  our  account  of  "  the  quipu  " 
in  Chapter  X.  The  Aztecs  seem  to  have  replaced 
that  rude  method  of  making  memoranda  during 
the  seventh  century  by  picture  writing.  Before  the 
Spanish  invasion,  thousands  of  native  clerks  or 
chroniclers  were  employed  in  painting  on  vege- 
table paper  and  canvas.  Examples  of  such 
manuscripts  may  still  be  seen  in  all  the  great 
museums.  Their  contents  chiefly  refer  to  ritual, 
astrology,  the  calendar,  annals  of  the  kings, 
etc. 

Most  of  the  literary  productions  of  the  ancient 
Mexicans  were  stupidly  destroyed  by  the  Spanish 
under  Cortes.  The  first  archbishop  of  Mexico 
founded  a  professorship  in  1553  for  expounding 
the  hieroglyphs  of  the  Aztecs,  but  in  the  fol- 
lowing century  the  study  was  abandoned.  Even 
the  native-born  scholars  confessed  that  they  were 
unable  to  decipher  the  ancient  writing.  One  of 
the  most  ancient  books  (assigned  to  Tula,  the 
"Toltec"  capital,  a.d.  660,  and  written  by  Huet- 
matzin,  an  astrologer),  describes  the  heavens  and 
the  earth,  the  stars  in  their  constellations,  the 
arrangement  of  time  in  the  official  calendar,  with 


6o  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

some  geography,  mythology,  and  cosmogony.  In 
the  fifteenth  century  the  King  of  Tezcuco,  pub- 
lished sixty  hymns  in  honour  of  the  Supreme 
Being,  with  an  elegy  on  the  destruction  of  a 
town,  and  another  on  the  instability  of  human 
greatness. 

In  the  same  century  the  three  Anahuac  states 
(Acolhua,  Mexico,  and  TIacopan)  formed  a 
confederacy  with  a  constant  tendency  to  give 
Mexico  the  supremacy.  The  two  capitals  look- 
ing at  each  other  across  the  lake,  were  steadily 
growing  in  importance,  with  all  the  adjuncts 
of  public  works — causeways,  canals,  aqueducts, 
temples,  palaces,  gardens,  and  other  evidences 
of  wealth. 

The  horror  and  disgust  caused  by  the  Aztec 
sacrificial  bloodshed  are  greatly  increased  by  con- 
sidering the  number  of  the  victims.  The  kings 
actually  made  war  in  order  to  provide  as  many 
victims  as  possible  for  the  public  sacrifices — 
especially  on  such  an  occasion  as  a  coronation, 
or  the  consecration  of  a  new  temple.  Captives 
were  sometimes  reserved  a  considerable  time  for 
the  purpose  of  immolation.  It  was  the  regular 
method  of  the  Aztec  warrior  in  battle,  not  to  kill 
one's  opponent  if  he  could  be  made  a  captive ; 
to  take  him  alive  was  a  meritorious  act  in  religion. 
In  fact  the  Spaniards  in  this  way  frequently 
escaped  death  at  the  hands  of  their  Mexican 
opponents.  When  King  Montezuma  was  asked 
by  a  European  general  why  he  had  permitted  the 
republic  of  Tlascala  to  remain  independent  on 
the  borders  of  his  kingdom,  his  reply  was—"  that 
she  might  furnish  me  with  victims  for  my  gods." 


OF  THE  WEST.  6i 

In  reckoning  the  number  of  victims  Prescott 
seems  to  have  trusted  too  impHcitly  to  the 
almost  incredible  accounts  of  the  Spanish. 
Zumurraga,  the  first  bishop  of  Mexico,  asserts 
that  20,000  were  sacrificed  annually,  but  Casas 
points  out  that  with  such  a  "waste  of  the  human 
species,"  as  is  implied  in  some  histories,  the 
country  could  not  have  been  so  populous  as 
Cortes  found  it.  The  estimate  of  Casas  is  "that 
the  Mexicans  never  sacrificed  more  than  fifty  or 
a  hundred  persons  in  a  year." 

Nothwithstanding  the  wholesale  bloodshed 
before  the  shrines  of  their  gory  gods,  we  can 
still  assign  to  the  Aztecs  a  high  degree  of  civiliza- 
tion. The  history  of  even  modern  Europe  will 
illustrate  this  statement,  although  apparently 
paradoxical. 

Consider  "  the  condition  of  some  of  the  most 
polished  countries  in  the  sixteenth  century  after 
the  establishment  of  the  modern  Inquisition — an 
institution  which  yearly  destroyed  its  thousands 
by  a  death  more  painful  than  the  Aztec  sacrifices 
.  .  .  which  did  more  to  stay  the  march  of  im- 
provement than  any  other  scheme  ever  devised  by 
human  cunning."  ...  "  Human  sacrifice  was 
sometimes  voluntarily  embraced  by  the  Aztecs  as 
the  most  glorious  death,  and  one  that  opened  a 
sure  passage  into  paradise.  The  Inquisition,  on 
the  other  hand,  branded  its  victims  with  infamy 
in  this  world,  and  consigned  them  to  everlasting 
perdition  in  the  next." 

The  difficulty  with  the  Aztecs  is  how  to  re- 
concile such  refinement  as  their  extinct  civiliza- 
tion   showed    with    their   savage   enjoyment    of 


62  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

bloodshed.  "No  captive  was  ever  ransomed  or 
spared:  all  vi^ere  sacrificed  without  mercy,  and 
their  flesh  devoured."  "  The  first  of  the  four 
chief  counsellors  of  the  empire  was  called 
the  "  Prince  of  the  Deadly  Lance,"  the  second 
"  Divider  of  Men,"  the  third  "  Shedder  of  Blood," 
the  fourth  "the  Lord  of  the  Dark  House." 

The  temples  were  very  numerous,  generally 
merely  pyramidal  masses  of  clay  faced  with  brick 
or  stone.  The  roof  was  a  broad  area  on  which 
stood  one  or  two  towers,  from  40  to  50  feet 
in  height,  forming  the  sanctuaries  of  the  presiding 
deities,  and  therefore  containing  their  images. 
Before  these  sanctuaries  stood  the  dreadful  stone 
of  sacrifice.  There  were  also  two  altars  with 
sacred  fires  kept  ever  burning. 

All  the  religious  services  were  public,  and  the 
pyramidal  temples,  with  stairs  round  their  massive 
sides,  allowed  the  long  procession  of  priests  to  be 
visible  as  they  ceremoniously  ascended  to  perform 
the  dread  ofifice  of  slaughtering  the  human  victims. 

Human  sacrifices  had  not  originally  been  a 
feature  of  the  Aztec  worship.  But  about  200 
years  before  the  arrival  of  the  Spanish  invaders 
there  was  a  beginning  of  this  religious  atrocity, 
till  at  last  no  public  festival  was  considered  com- 
plete without  some  human  bloodshed. 

Prescott  takes  as  an  example  the  great  festival 
in  honour  of  Tezcatlipoca,  a  handsome  god  of  the 
second  rank,  called  "  the  soul  of  the  world,"  and 
endowed  with  perpetual  youth. 

A  year   before   the   intended  sacrifice,  a  captive, 
distinguished  for  his  personal  beauty  and  without  a 


OF  THE  WEST.  63 

blemish  on  his  body,  was  selected.  .  .  .  Tutors  took 
charge  of  him  and  instructed  him  how  to  perform 
his  new  part  with  becoming  grace  and  dignity.  He 
was  arrayed  in  a  splendid  dress,  regaled  with  incense 
and  with  a  profusion  of  sweet-scented  flowers.  .  .  . 
When  he  went  abroad  he  was  attended  by  a  train  of 
the  royal  pages,  and  as  he  halted  in  the  streets  to 
play  some  favourite  melody,  the  crowd  prostrated 
themselves  before  him,  and  did  him  homage  as  the 
representative  of  their  good  deity.  .  .  .  Four 
beautiful  girls,  bearing  the  names  of  the  principal 
goddesses,  were  selected,  and  with  them  he  con- 
tinued to  live  idly,  feasted  at  the  banquets  of  the 
principal  nobles,  who  paid  him  all  the  honours  of  a 
divinity.  When  at  length  the  fatal  day  of  sacrifice 
arrived  .  .  .  Stripped  of  his  gaudy  apparel,  one  of 
the  royal  barges  transported  him  across  a  lake  to  a 
temple  which  rose  on  its  margin.  .  .  .  Hither  the 
inhabitants  of  the  capital  flocked  to  witness  the  con- 
summation of  the  ceremony.  As  the  sad  procession 
wound  up  the  sides  of  the  pyramid,  the  unhappy 
victim  threw  away  his  gay  chaplets  of  flowers  and 
broke  in  pieces  his  musical  instruments.  .  .  .  On 
the  summit  he  was  received  by  six  priests,  whose 
long  and  matted  locks  flowed  in  disorder  over  their 
sable  robes,  covered  with  hieroglyphic  scrolls  of 
mystic  import.  They  led  him  to  the  sacrificial  stone, 
a  huge  block  of  jasper,  with  its  upper  surface  some- 
what convex.  On  this  the  victim  was  stretched. 
Five  priests  secured  his  head  and  limbs,  while  the 
sixth,  clad  in  a  scarlet  mantle,  emblematic  of  his 
bloody  office,  dexterously  opened  the  breast  of  the 
wretched  victim  with  a  sharp  razor  of  itzli^  and 
inserting  his  hand  in  the  wound,  tore  out  the  palpi- 
tating heart,  and  after  holding  it  up  to  the  sun  (as 
representing  the  supreme  God),  cast  it  at  the  feet  of 
the  deity  to  whom  the  temple  was  devoted,  while  the 
multitudes  below  prostrated  themselves  in  humble 
adoration. 


64  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Such  was  an  instance  of  the  human  sacrifices 
for  which  ancient  Mexico  became  infamous  to 
the  whole  civiHzed  world. 

One  instance  of  a  sacrifice  differing  from  the 
ordinary  sort  is  thus  given  by  a  Spanish  historian  : 

A  captive  of  distinction  was  sometimes  furnished 
with  arms  for  single  combat  against  a  number  of 
Mexicans  in  succession.  If  he  defeated  them  all,  as 
did  occasionally  happen,  he  was  allowed  to  escape. 
If  vanquished  he  was  dragged  to  the  block  and 
sacrificed  in  the  usual  manner.  The  combat  was 
fought  on  a  huge  circular  stone  before  the  population 
of  the  capital. 

Women  captives  were  occasionally  sacrificed 
before  those  blood-thirsty  gods,  and  in  a  season  of 
drought  even  children  were  sometimes  slaughtered 
to  propitiate  Tlaloc  the  god  of  rain  : 

Borne  along  in  open  litters,  dressed  in  their  festal 
robes  and  decked  with  the  fresh  blossoms  of  spring, 
they  moved  the  hardest  hearts  to  pity,  though  their 
cries  were  drowned  in  the  wild  chant  of  the  priests 
who  read  in  their  tears  a  favourable  augury  for  the 
rain-prayer. 

One  Spanish  historian  informs  us  that  these 
innocent  victims  of  this  repulsive  religion  were 
generally  bought  by  the  priests  from  parents  who 
were  poor. 

We  may  now  resume  the  traditional  settlement 
of  the  ancient  Mexicans  on  the  region  called 
Anahuac  including  all  the  fertile  plateau  and  ex- 
tending south  to  the  lake  of  Nicaragua.  The  chief 
tribes  of  the  race  were  said  to  have  come  from 
Californin,  and  after  being  subject  to  the  Colhua 


OF  THE  WEST.  65 

people  asserted  their  independence  about  a.d. 
1325.  Soon  after,  their  first  capital,  Tenochtitlan, 
was  built  on  the  site  of  Mexico,  their  permanent 
centre.  For  several  generations  they  lived,  like 
their  remote  ancestors,  the  Red  Men  of  the 
Woods,  as  hunters,  fishers  and  trappers,  but  at 
last  their  prince  or  chief  cazique  was  powerful 
enough  to  be  called  king.  The  rule  of  this 
Aztec  prince,  beginning  a.d.  1440,  marked  the 
commencement  of  their  greatness  as  a  race.  It 
became  a  rule  of  their  kingdom  that  every  new 
king  must  gain  a  victory  before  being  crowned ; 
and  thus  by  the  conquest  of  a  new  nation  furnish 
a  supply  of  captives  to  gratify  their  tutelary  deity 
by  the  necessary  human  sacrifices.  In  1502  the 
younger  Montezuma  ascended  the  throne.  He  is 
better  known  to  us  than  the  previous  kings,  be- 
cause it  was  in  his  reign  that  the  Spanish  con- 
querors appeared  on  the  scene.  From  the  time 
of  Cortes  the  history  of  the  Aztecs  becomes  part 
of  that  of  the  Mexicans.  They  were  easily 
conquered  by  the  European  troops,  partly 
because  of  their  betrayal  by  various  of  the 
neighbouring  nations  whom  they  had  formerly 
conquered.  At  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  according  to  Prescott,  the  Aztec  king 
ruled  across  the  continent  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific. 

From  the  scientific  side  of  their  extinct  civiliza- 
tion it  is  their  knowledge  of  astronomy  that  chiefly 
causes  astonishment  (see  also  p.  85).  As  in 
the  case  of  the  Chaldeans  and  Babylonians,  a 
motive  for  the  study  of  the  stars  and  planets  was 
the  priestly  one  of  accurately  fixing  the  religious 

E 


66  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

festivals.  The  tropical  year  being  thus  ascertained, 
their  tables  showed  the  exact  time  of  the  equinox 
or  sun's  transit  across  the  equatorial,  and  of  the 
solstice.  From  a  very  early  period  they  had 
practised  agriculture,  growing  Indian  corn  and 
"  Mexican  aloe."  Havmg  no  animals  of  draught, 
such  as  the  horse,  or  ox,  their  farming  was  natur- 
ally of  a  rude  and  imperfect  sort. 

"The  degree  of  civilization,"  says  Prescott, 
"  which  the  Aztecs  reached,  as  inferred  by  their 
political  institutions,  may  be  considered,  perhaps, 
not  much  short  of  that  enjoyed  by  our  Saxon 
ancestors  under  Alfred." 

In  a  passage  comparing  the  Aztecs  to  the 
American  Indians,  we  read  : 

.  .  .  the  latter  has  something  peculiarly  sensitive 
in  his  nature.  He  shrinks  instinctively  from  the  rude 
touch  of  a  foreign  hand.  Even  when  this  foreign  in- 
fluence comes  in  the  form  of  civilization  he  seems  to 
sink  and  pine  away  beneath  it.  It  has  been  so  with 
the  Mexicans.  Under  the  Spanish  domination  their 
numbers  have  silently  melted  away.  Their  energies 
are  broken.  They  no  longer  tread  their  mountain 
plains  with  the  conscious  independence  of  their 
ancestors.  In  their  faltering  step  and  meek  and 
melancholy  aspect  we  read  the  sad  characters  of 
the  conquered  race.  .  .  .  Their  civilization  was  of 
the  hardy  character  which  belongs  to  the  wilderness. 
The  fierce  virtues  of  the  Aztec  were  all  his  own. 

Humboldt  found  some  analogy  between  the 
Aztec  theory  of  the  universe,  as  taught  by  the 
I^riests,  and  the  Asiatic  "cosmogonies."  The 
Aztecs,  in  explaining  the  great  mystery  of  man's 
existence  after  death,  believed  that  future  time 


OF  THE  WEST.  67 

would  revolve  in  great  periods  or  cycles,  each 
embracing  thousands  of  years.  At  the  end  of 
each  of  the  four  cycles  of  future  time  in  the 
present  world,  "the  human  family  will  be  swept 
from  the  earth  by  the  agency  of  one  of  the 
elements,  and  the  sun  blotted  out  from  the 
heavens  to  be  again  rekindled." 

The  priesthood  comprised  a  large  number  who 
were  skilled  in  astrology  and  divination.  The 
great  temple  of  Mexico,  alone,  had  5000  priests 
in  attendance,  of  whom  the  chief  dignitaries 
superintended  the  dreadful  rites  of  human  sac- 
rifice. Others  had  management  of  the  singing 
choirs  with  their  musical  accompaniment  of 
drums  and  other  instruments  ;  others  arranged 
the  public  festivals  according  to  the  calendar, 
and  had  charge  of  the  hieroglyphical  word-paint- 
ing and  oral  traditions.  One  important  section 
of  the  priesthood  were  teachers,  responsible  for 
the  education  of  the  children  and  instruction  in 
religion  and  morality.  The  head  management 
of  the  hierarchy  or  whole  ecclesiastical  system, 
was  under  two  high  priests — the  more  dignified 
that  tliey  were  chosen  by  the  king  and  principal 
nobles  without  reference  to  birth  or  social  station. 
These  high  priests  were  consulted  on  any  national 
emergency,  and  in  precedency  of  rank  were  supe- 
rior to  every  man  except  the  king.  Montezuma 
is  said  to  have  been  a  priest. 

The  priestly  power  was  more  absolute  than 
any  that  has  ever  been  experienced  in  Europe. 
Two  remarkable  peculiarities  were  that  when  a 
sinner  was  pardoned  by  a  priest,  the  certificate 
afterwards  saved  the  culprit  from    being  legally 


68  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

punished  for  any  offence  ;  secondly,  there  could 
be  no  pardon  for  an  offence  once  atoned  for  if 
the  offence  were  repeated.  "  Long  after  the 
Conquest,  the  simple  natives  when  they  came 
under  the  arm  of  the  law,  sought  to  escape  by 
producing  the  certificate  of  their  former  confes- 
sion."    (Presc,  i.  33.) 

The  prayer  of  the  priest-confessor,  as  reported 
by  a  Spanish  historian,  is  very  remarkable  : 

O,  merciful  Lord,  Thou  who  knowest  the  secrets 
of  all  hearts,  let  Thy  forgiveness  and  favour  descend, 
like  the  pure  waters  of  heaven,  to  wash  away  the 
stains  from  the  soul.  Thou  knowest  that  this  poor 
man  has  sinned,  tiot  from  his  own  free-will^  but 
from  the  influence  of  the  sign  under  which  he  was 
born.  .  .  . 

After  enjoining  on  the  penitent  a  variety  of  minute 
ceremonies  by  way  of  penance,  the  confessor  urges 
the  necessity  of  instantly  procuring  a  slave  for  sacri- 
fice to  the  Diety. 

In  the  schools  under  the  clergy  the  boys  were 
taught  by  priests  and  the  girls  by  priestesses. 
There  was  a  higher  school  for  instruction  in  tradi- 
tion and  history,  the  mysteries  of  hieroglyphs,  the 
principles  of  government  and  certain  branches  of 
astronomical  and  natural  science. 

In  the  education  of  their  children  the  Mexican 
community  were  very  strict,  but  from  a  letter 
preserved  by  one  of  the  Spanish  historians  we 
cannot  doubt  the  womanly  affection  of  a  mother 
who  thus  wrote  to  her  daughter : 

My  beloved  daughter,  very  dear  little  dove,  you 
have  already  heard  and  attended  to  the  words  which 
your  father  has  told  you.     They  are  precious  words. 


OF  THE  WEST.  69 

which  have  proceeded  from  the  bowels  and  heart  in 
which  they  were  treasured  up  ;  and  your  beloved 
father  well  knows  that  you,  his  daughter,  begotten 
of  him,  are  his  blood  and  his  flesh  ;  and  God  our 
Lord  knows  that  it  is  so.  Although  you  are  a  woman, 
and  are  the  image  of  your  father,  what  more  can  I 
say  to  you  than  has  already  been  said  ?  ...  My  dear 
daughter,  whom  I  tenderly  love,  see  that  you  live  in 
the  world  in  peace,  tranquillity  and  contentment, — see 
that  you  disgrace  not  yourself,  that  you  stain  not 
your  honour,  nor  pollute  the  lustre  and  fame  of  your 
ancestors  .  .  .  May  God  prosper  you,  my  first-born, 
and  may  you  come  to  God,  who  is  in  every  place.* 

Some  trace  of  a  "  natural  piety,"  which  will 
probably  surprise  our  readers,  is  also  found  in 
the  ceremony  of  Aztec  baptism  as  described  by 
the  same  writer.  After  the  head  and  lips  of  the 
infant  were  touched  with  water,  and  a  name 
given  to  it ;  the  goddess  Cioacoatl  was  implored 
"that  the  sin  which  was  given  to  us  before  the 
beginning  of  the  world  might  not  visit  the  child, 
but  that,  cleansed  by  these  waters,  it  might  live 
and  be  born  anew."  In  Sahagun's  account  we 
read  : 

When  all  the  relations  of  the  child  were  assembled, 
the  midwife,  who  was  the  person  that  performed  the 
rite  of  baptism,  was  summoned.  When  the  sun  had 
risen,  the  midwife  taking  the  child  in  her  arms, 
called  for  a  little  earthen  vessel  of  water  .  .  .  To 
perform  the  rite,  she  placed  herself  with  Iter  face 
towards  tJie  west,  and  began  to  go  through  certain 
ceremonies  .  .  .  After  this  she  sprinkled  water  on 
the  head  of  the  infant,  saying,  "  O  my  child  !  receive 
the  water  of  the  Lord  of  the  world,  which  is  our  life, 

*  Sahagun,  Hist,  de  Nueva  Es/aiia,  vi.  19. 


70  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

and  is  given  for  the  increasing  and  renewing  of  our 
body.  It  is  to  wash  and  to  purify."  .  .  .  [After  a 
prayer]  she  took  the  child  in  both  hands,  and  Ufting 
him  towards  heaven  said,  "  O  Lord,  thou  seest  here 
thy  creature  whom  thou  hast  sent  into  this  world, 
this  place  of  sorrow,  suffering  and  penitence.  Grant 
him,  O   Lord,  thy  gifts  and  thine  inspiration."  .  .  . 

The  science  of  the  Aztecs  has  excited  the 
wonder  of  all  competent  judges,  such  as  Hum- 
boldt (already  quoted),  and  the  astronomer  La 
Place.  Lord  Kingsborough  remarks  in  his  great 
work  : 

It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the  Mexicans  were 
acquainted  with  many  scientifical  instruments  of 
strange  invention  .  .  .  whether  the  telescope  may 
not  have  been  of  the  number  is  uncertain  ;  but  the 
thirteenth  plate  of  M.  Dupaix's  MonuDieiits^  which 
represents  a  man  holding  something  of  a  similar 
nature  to  his  eye,  affords  reason  to  suppose  that  they 
knew  how  to  improve  the  powers  of  vision. 

References  to  the  Calendar  of  the  Aztecs 
should  not  omit  the  secular  festival  occurring  at 
the  end  of  their  great  cycle  of  fifty-two  years. 
From  the  length  of  the  period,  two  generations, 
one  might  compare  it  with  the  "  Jubilee "  of 
ancient  Israel — a  word  made  familiar  towards  the 
close  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign.  The  great  event 
always  took  place  at  midwinter,  the  most  dreary 
period  of  the  year,  and  when  the  five  intercalary 
days  arrived  tliey  "abandoned  themselves  to 
despair,"  breaking  up  the  images  of  the  gods, 
allowing  the  holy  fires  of  the  temples  to  go  out, 
lighting  none  in  their  homes,  destroying  their 
furniture  and  domestic  utensils,  and  tearing  their 


OF  THE  WEST.  71 

clothes  to  rags.  This  disorder  and  gloom  signified 
that  figuratively  the  end  of  the  world  was  at 
hand. 

On  the  evening  of  the  last  day,  a  procession  of 
priests,  assuming  the  dress  and  ornaments  of  their 
gods,  moved  from  the  capital  towards  a  lofty  moun- 
tain, about  two  leagues  distant.  They  carried  with 
them  a  noble  victim,  the  flower  of  their  captives,  and 
an  apparatus  for  kindling  the  new  fire  ^  the  success  of 
which  was  an  augury  of  the  renewal  of  the  cycle.  On 
the  summit  of  the  mountain,  the  procession  paused 
till  midnight,  when,  as  the  constellation  of  the 
Pleiades*  approached  the  zenith,  the  new  fire  was 
kindled  by  the  friction  of  some  sticks  placed  on  the 
breast  of  the  victim.  The  flame  was  soon  communi- 
cated to  a  funeral-pyre  on  which  the  body  of  the 
slaughtered  captive  was  thrown.  As  the  light 
streamed  up  towards  heaven,  shouts  of  joy  and 
triumph  burst  forth  from  the  countless  multitudes 
who  covered  the  hills,  the  terraces  of  the  temples, 
and  the  housetops.  .  .  .  Couriers,  with  torches 
lighted  at  the  blazing  beacon,  rapidly  bore  them  over 
every  part  of  the  country.  ...  A  new  cycle  had 
commenced  its  march. 

The  following  thirteen  days  were  given  up  to 
festivity.  .  .  .  The  people,  dressed  in  their  gayest 
apparel,  and  crowned  with  garlands  and  chaplets  of 
flowers,  thronged  in  joyous  procession  to  offer  up 
their  oblations  and  thanksgivings  in  the  temples. 
Dances  and  games  were  instituted  emblematical  of 
the  regeneration  of  the  world. 

Prescott  compares  this  carnival  of  the  Aztecs 

*  A  famous  group  of  seven  small  stars  in  the  "Bull" 
constellation.  The  "  seven  sisters  "  appear  as  only  j/x  to 
ordinary  eyesight :  to  make  out  the  seventh  is  a  test  of  a 
practised  eye  and  excellent  vision. 


7i  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

to  the  great  secular  festival  of  the  Romans  or 
ancient  Etruscans,  which  (as  Suetonius  remarked) 
"  few  alive  had  witnessed  before,  or  could  expect 
to  witness  again."  The  ludi  saeculares  or  secular 
games  of  Rome  were  held  only  at  very  long 
intervals  and  lasted  for  three  days  and  nights. 

The  poet  Southey  thus  refers  to  the  ceremony 
of  opening  the  new  Aztec  cycle,  or  "  Circle  of  the 
Years." 

On  his  bare  breast  the  cedar  boughs  are  laid, 
On  his  bare  breast,  dry  sedge  and  odorous  gums, 
Laid  ready  to  receive  the  sacred  spark. 
And  blaze,  to  herald  the  ascending  sun. 
Upon  his  living  altar.     Round  the  wretch 
The  inhuman  ministers  of  rites  accurst 
Stand,  and  expect  the  signal  when  to  strike 
The  seed  of  fire.     Their  Chief,  apart  from  all, 

.  .  .  eastward  turns  his  eyes  ; 
For  now  the  hour  draws  nigh,  and  speedily 
He  looks  to  see  the  first  fliint  dawn  of  day 
Break  through  the  orient  sky. 

— Madoc,  ii.  26. 


CHAPTER  IV 

AMERICAN    ARCHAEOLOGY 

Long  before  the  time  of  Columbus  and  the 
Spanish  Conquest  there  existed  on  the  tableland 
of  Mexico  two  great  races  or  nations,  as  has 
already  been  shown,  both  highly  civilized,  and 
both  akin  in  language,  art  and  religion.  Ethnol- 
ogists and  antiquarians  are  not  agreed  as  to  their 


OF  THE  WEST.  73 

origin  or  the  development  of  their  civilization. 
Many  recent  critics  have  formed  the  theory 
that  there  had  been  a  previous  people  from  whom 
both  races  inherited  their  extinct  civilization, 
this  previous  race  being  the  "  Toltecs,"  whom 
we  have  repeatedly  mentioned  in  the  preceding 
chapter.  To  that  previous  race  some  attribute 
the  colossal  stone-work  around  Lake  Titicaca,  as 
well  as  other  survivals  of  long-forgotten  culture. 
Some  would  even  class  them  with  the  "  Mound- 
Builders  "  of  the  Ohio  Valley.  Other  recent 
antiquarians,  however,  while  fully  admitting  the 
Aztec  -  Tescucan  civilization  to  be  real  and 
historical,  treat  the  Toltec  theory  as  partly  or 
entirely  mythical.  One  writer  alleges,  after  the 
manner  of  Max  Miiller,  that  the  Toltecs  are 
"  simply  a  personification  of  the  rays  of  light " 
radiating  from  the  Aztec  sun-god. 

Leaving  abstract  theories  we  shall  devote  this 
chapter  to  the  leading  facts  of  American  Archae- 
ology— especially  as  regards  the  races  and  the 
monuments  of  their  long  extinct  civilizations. 
Throughout  many  parts  of  both  North  and  South 
America,  and  over  large  areas,  the  red-skinned 
natives  continued  their  generations  as  their 
ancestors  had  done  through  untold  centuries, 
scarcely  rising  above  the  state  of  rude  uncultured 
sons  of  the  soil  living  as  hunters,  trappers,  fishers, 
as  had  been  done  immemorially — 

"  When  wild  in  woods  the  noble  savage  ran," — 

as  Dryden  puts  it.  But  in  Mexico,  Yucatan  and 
Central  America,  Columbia,  and  Peru  there  were 
men  of  the  original  redskin  race  who  had   dis- 


74  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

tinctly  attained  to  civilization  for  unknown  genera- 
tions before  the  time  of  Columbus.  Not  only  so, 
but  in  many  centres  of  wealth  and  population  the 
process  of  social  improvement  and  advance  had 
been  continuous  for  unrecorded  ages  ;  and  in 
certain  cases  a  long  extinct  civilization  had  over- 
laid a  previous  civilization  still  more  remotely 
extinct.  Some  works  constructed  for  supplying 
water,  for  example,  could  only  have  been  applied 
to  that  purpose  when  the  climate  or  geological 
conditions  were  quite  different  from  what  they 
have  always  been  in  historical  times  ! 

Who  is  the  Red  Man  ?  Compared  in  numbers 
with  the  Yellow  Man,  the  White  Man,  or  even 
the  Black  he  is  very  unimportant,  being  only 
one-tenth  of  the  African  race.*  In  American 
ethnology,  however,  the  Red  Man  is  all-important. 
Primeval  men  of  this  race  undoubtedly  formed 
the  original  stock  whence  during  the  centuries 
were  derived  all  the  numerous  tribes  of"  Indians" 
found  in  either  North  or  South  America.  Through- 
out Asia  and  Africa  there  is  great  diversity  in  type 
among  the  races  that  are  indigenous ;  but  as  to 
America,  to  quote  Humboldt  : 

The  Indians  of  New  Spain  [;>.,  Mexico]  bear  a 
general  resemblance  to  those  who  inhabit  Canada, 
Florida,  Peru  and  Brazil.  We  have  the  same 
swarthy  and  copper  colour,  straight  and  smooth  hair, 
small  beard,  s(|uat  body,  long  eye,  with  the  corner 
directed  upward  towards  the  temples,  prominent 
cheek  bones,  thick  lips,  and  expression  of  gentle- 


*  White  or  Caucasian  640  millions,  Yellow  or  Mongolian 
600,  Black  or  African  200,  Red  or  American  20. 


OF  THE  WEST.  75 

ness  in  the  mouth,  strongly  contrasted  with  a  gloomy 
and  severe  look. 

Whence  the  original  Red  Men  of  America  were 
derived  it  is  impossible  to  say.  The  date  is  too 
remote  and  the  data  too  few.  From  fossil  re- 
mains of  human  bones,  Agassiz  estimated  a  period 
of  at  least  10,000  years;  and  near  New  Orleans, 
beneath  four  buried  forests,  a  skeleton  was  found 
which  was  possibly  50,000  years  old.  If,  there- 
fore, the  Red  Skins  branched  off  from  the  Yellow 
Man,  it  must  have  been  at  a  period  which  lies 
utterly  beyond  historic  ken  or  calculation. 

Some  recent  ethnologists  have  borrowed  the 
"  glacier  theory  "  from  the  science  of  geology,  in 
order  to  trace  the  development  of  civilization 
among  certain  races.  In  Switzerland  and  Green- 
land the  signs  of  the  action  of  a  glacier  can  be 
traced  and  recognised  just  as  we  trace  the  proofs 
of  the  action  of  water  in  a  dry  channel.  Visit  the 
front  of  a  glacier  in  autumn  after  the  summer  heat 
has  made  it  shrink  back,  you  will  see  (i)  rounded 
rocks,  as  if  planed  on  the  top,  with  (2)  a  mixed 
mass  of  stones  and  gravel  like  a  rubbish-heap, 
scattered  on  (3)  a  mass  of  clay  and  sand,  con- 
taining boulders.  The  same  three  tests  are 
frequently  found  in  countries  where  there  have 
been  no  glaciers  within  the  memory  of  man. 

Such  traces  found  not  only  in  England,  Scot- 
land and  Ireland,  but  in  Northern  Germany  and 
Denmark,  prove  that  the  mountain-mass  of  Scan- 
dinavia was  the  nucleus  of  a  huge  ice-cap  "  radiat- 
ing to  a  distance  of  not  less  than  1000  miles,  and 
thick  enough  to  block  up  with  solid  ice  the  North 
Sea,  the  German  Ocean,  the  Baltic,  and  even  the 


76  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Atlantic  up  to  the  loo-fathom  line."  In  North 
America  the  same  thing  is  proved  by  similar 
evidence.  A  gigantic  ice-cap  extending  from 
Canada  has  glaciated  all  the  minor  mountain 
ranges  to  the  south,  sweeping  over  the  whole 
Continent.  The  drift  and  boulders  still  remain 
to  prove  the  fact,  as  far  south  as  only  15°  north  of 
the  tropic.  A  warm  oceanic  current,  like  the 
Gulf  Stream  of  the  Atlantic,  would  shorten  a 
glacial  period.  Speaking  of  Scotland,  one  autho- 
rity states,  that  "  if  the  gulf  stream  were  diverted 
and  the  Highlands  upheaved  to  the  height  of  the 
New  Zealand  Alps,  the  whole  country  would 
again  be  buried  under  glaciers  pushing  out  into 
the  seas  "  on  the  west  and  east. 

The  theory  is  that  as  the  climate  became 
warmer,  the  ice-fronts  retreated  northwards  by 
the  shrinking  of  the  glaciers,  and,  therefore,  the 
animals,  including  man,  were  able  to  live  further 
north.  The  men  of  that  very  remote  period  were 
"  Neolithic,"  and  some  of  the  stone  monuments 
are  attributed  to  them  that  were  formerly  called 
"  Druidic."  A  recent  writer  asks,  with  reference 
to  Stonehenge  : 

Did  Neolithic  men  slowly  coming  northward,  as 
the  rigours  of  the  last  glacial  period  abated,  domicile 
here,  and  build  this  huge  gaunt  temple  before  they 
passed  further  north,  to  degrade  and  dwindle  down 
into  Eskimos  wandering  the  dismal  coasts  of  Arctic 
seas .'' 

Another  writer,  with  reference  to  the  American 
ice-sheet,  says  : 

During  the  second  glacial  epoch  when  the  great 
boreal  ice-sheet  covered  one  half  of  the  North  American 


OF  THE  WEST.  77 

continent,  reaching  as  far  south  as  the  present  cities 
of  Philadelphia  and  St  Louis,  and  the  glaciated  por- 
tions were  as  unfit  for  human  occupation  as  the 
snow-cap  of  Greenland  is  to-day,  aggregations  of 
population  clustered  around  the  equatorial  zone, 
because  the  climatic  conditions  were  congenial.  And 
inasmuch  as  civilization,  the  world  over,  clings  to  the 
temperate  climates  and  thrives  there  best,  we  are  not 
surprised  to  learn  that  communities  far  advanced  in 
arts  and  architecture  built  and  occupied  those  great 
cities  in  Yucatan,  Honduras,  Guatemala,  and  other 
Central  American  States,  whose  populations  once 
numbered  hundreds  of  thousands. 

An  approximate  date  when  this  civilization  was 
at  the  acme  of  its  glory  would  be  about  10,000  years 
ago.  This  is  established  by  observations  upon  the 
recession  of  the  existing  glacier  fronts,  which  are 
known  to  drop  back  twelve  miles  in  100  years. 

With  the  gradual  withdrawal  of  the  glacial  ice- 
sheet  the  climate  grew  proportionately  milder,  and 
flora  and  fauna  moved  simultaneously  northward. 
Some  emigrants  went  to  South  America  and  settled 
there,  carrying  their  customs,  arts,  ceremonial  rites, 
hieroglyphs,  architecture,  etc.  ;  and  an  immense 
exodus  took  place  into  Mexico,  which  ultimately  ex- 
tended westward  up  the  Pacific  coast. 

In  subsequent  epochs  when  the  ice-sheet  had 
withdrawn  from  large  areas,  there  were  immense 
influxes  of  people  from  Asia  vid  Bering  Strait  on  the 
Pacific  side,  and  from  north-western  Europe  vid 
Greenland  on  the  Atlantic  side.  The  Korean  immi- 
gration of  the  year  544  led  to  the  founding  of  the 
Mexican  Empire  in  1325. 

To  trace  then  the  gradations  of  ascent  from 
the  native  American — called  "  Indians "  by  a 
blunder  of  the  Great  Admiral,  as  afterwards  they 
were  nicknamed  "Red  Skins"  by  the  English 
settlers  —  to      the      Mexicans,      Peruvians      or 


yS  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Columbians  is  a  task  far  beyond  our  strength. 
Leaving  the  question  of  race,  therefore,  we  now 
turn  to  the  antiquarian  remains,  especially  the 
architectural. 

The  prehistoric  civilization  which  was  developed 
to  the  south  of  Mexico  is  generally  known  as 
"Mayan,"  although  the  Mayas  were  undoubtedly 
akin  to  the  Aztecs  or  early  Mexicans.  The 
Maya  tribes  in  Yucatan  and  Honduras,  from 
abundant  evidence,  must  have  risen  to  a  refine- 
ment in  prehistoric  times,  which,  in  several 
respects,  was  superior  to  that  of  the  Aztecs.  In 
architecture  they  were  in  advance  from  the  earliest 
ages  not  only  of  the  Aztec  peoples,  but  of  all  the 
American  races. 

In  Yucatan  the  Mayas  have  left  some  wonder- 
ful remains  at  Mayapan,  their  prehistoric  capital, 
and  near  it  at  a  place  called  Uxmal  which  has 
become  famous  from  its  vast  and  elaborate  struc- 
tures,* evidencing  a  knowledge  of  art  and  science 
which  had  flourished  in  this  region  for  centuries 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Spanish.  The  chief 
building  in  Uxmal  is  in  pyramidal  form,  the  lead- 
ing design  in  the  ancient  Aztec  temples  (as  well 
as  those  of  Chaldea,  etc.)  consisting  of  three 
terraces  faced  with  hewn  stone.  The  terraces 
are  in  length  575,  545,  and  360  feet  respectively; 
with  the  temple  on  the  summit,  322  feet,  and  a 
great  flight  of  stairs  leading  to  it.  The  whole 
building  is  surrounded  by  a  belt  of  richly- 
sculptured  figures,  above  a  cornice.  At  Chichen, 
also  in  Yucatan,  there  is  an  area  of  two  miles 
perimeter    entirely    covered     with     architectural 

*  See  PVoniispiece. 


OF  THE  WEST.  79 

ruins ;    many   of  the    roofs    having    apparently 
consisted    of  stone   arches,    painted   in    various 
colours.     One  building,  of  pecuHar  construction, 
proves  an   enigma  to  all   travellers :    it  is  over 
ninety  yards    long  and  consists  of   two   parallel 
walls,  each  ten  yards  thick,  the  distance  between 
them   being  also  ten  yards.     It  has  been  con- 
jectured   that    the    anomalous    construction    had 
reference  to  some  public  games   by  which    the 
citizens  amused  themselves  in  that  long-forgotten 
period.       Among    other    memorials    of    Mayan 
architecture  in  this  country  is  the  city  of  Tuloom 
on  the  east  coast,  fortified  with  strong  walls  and 
square  towers.     A  more  remarkable  "  find  "  in  the 
dense  forests  of  Chiapas,  in  the  same  country,  is 
the  city  recorded  by  Stephens  and  other  travellers. 
It  is  near  the  coast,  at  the  place  where  Cortes 
and  his  Spanish  soldiers  were  moving  about  for  a 
considerable  time,  yet  they  do  not  appear  to  have 
ever  seen  the  splendid  ruins,  or  to  have  at  all 
suspected  their   existence.     Even  if  the  natives 
knew,  the  Spaniards  might  have  found  the  toil  of 
forcing  a  passage  through  such  forests  too  labori- 
ous.    The  name  of  the  city  which  had  so  long 
been  buried   under  the  tropical  vegetation   was 
quite  unknown,  nor  was  there  any  tradition  of  it ; 
but  when  found  it  was  called  "  Palenque  "  from 
the  nearest  inhabited  village.     There  were  sub- 
stantial and   handsome  buildings  with   excellent 
masonry,  and  in  many  cases  beautiful  sculptures 
and  hieroglyphical  figures. 

Merida,  the  capital  of  Yucatan,  is  on  the  site 
of  a  prehistoric  city  whose  name  had  also  become 
unknown.     When  building  the  present  town,  the 


8o  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Spaniards  utilized  the  ancient  buildings  as  quarries 
for  good  stones. 

The  larger  prehistoric  structures  are  frequently 
on  artificial  mounds,  being  probably  intended  foi 
religious  or  ceremonial  purposes.  The  walls  both 
within  and  without  are  elaborately  decorated, 
sometimes  with  symbolic  figures.  Sometimes 
ofificials  in  ceremonial  costumes  are  seen  appar- 
ently performing  religious  rites.  These  are  often 
accompanied  by  inscriptions  in  low  relief,  with 
the  peculiar  Mayan  characters  which  some 
archaeologists  call  "  calculiform  hieroglyphs " 
{v.  p.  84). 

On  one  of  the  altar-slabs  near  Palenque  there 
occurs  a  sculptured  group 

of  several  figures  in  the  act  of  making  offerings 
to  a  central  object  shaped  like  the  Latin  cross. 
"  The  Latin,  the  Greek,  and  the  Egyptian  cross  or 
tau  ( T )  were  evidently  sacred  symbols  to  this  ancient 
people,  bearing  some  religious  meanings  derived 
from  their  own  cult."* 

The  cross  occurs  frequently,  not  only  in  the 
Mayan  sculptures,  but  also  in  the  ceremonial  of 
the  Aztecs.  The  Spanish  followers  of  Cortes 
were  astonished  to  see  this  symbol  used  by  these 
"  barbarians,"  as  they  called  them.  Winsor  (i. 
195)  says  that  the  Mayan  cross  has  been  ex- 
plained to  mean  "the  four  cardinal  points,  the 
rain-bringers,  the  symbol  of  life  and  health  "  ;  and 
again,  "  the  emblem  of  fire,  indeed  an  ornamental 
fire-drill." 

Students   of  architecture  find   a   rudimentary 

*  D.  G.  Brinton. 


OF  THE  WEST.  8i 

form  of  the  arch  occurring  in  some  of  the  ruins, 
e.g.  at  Palenque.  Two  walls  are  built  parallel  to 
each  other,  at  some  distance  apart,  then  at  the 
beginning  of  the  arch  the  layers  on  both  sides 
have  the  inner  stones  slightly  projecting,  each 
layer  projecting  a  little  more  than  the  previous 
one,  till  at  a  certain  height  the  stones  of  one 
wall  are  almost  touching  those  of  the  wall 
opposite.  Finally,  a  single  flat  stone  closes  in 
the  space  between  and  completes  the  arch. 

In  Honduras,  on  the  banks  of  the  Copan,  the 
Spaniards  found  a  pre-historic  capital  in  ruins, 
on  an  elevated  area,  surrounded  by  substantial 
walls  built  of  dressed  stones,  and  enclosing  large 
groups  of  buildings.  One  structure  is  mainly 
composed  of  huge  blocks  of  polished  stone.  In 
several  houses  the  whole  of  the  external  surface 
is  covered  with  elaborate  carved  designs  : 

The  adjacent  soil  is  covered  with  sculptured 
obelisks,  pillars  and  idols,  with  finely  dressed  stones, 
and  with  blocks  ornamented  with  skilfully  carved 
figures  of  the  characteristic  Maya  hieroglyphs,  which, 
could  they  be  deciphered,  would  doubtless  reveal  the 
story  of  this  strange  and  solitary  city. 

In  W.  Guatemala,  at  Utatla,  the  ancient  capital 
of  the  Quiches,  a  tribe  allied  to  the  Mayas, 
several  pyramids  still  remain.  One  is  120  feet 
high,  surmounted  by  a  stone  wall,  and  another  is 
ascended  by  a  staircase  of  nineteen  steps,  each 
nineteen  inches  in  height. 

The  literary  remains  (such  as  Alphabets, 
Hieroglyphs,  Manuscripts,  etc.)  of  the  Maya 
and  Aztec  races  are  in  some  respects  as  vivid 
a   proof  of  the    extinct    civilizations,  as   any  of 

-  F 


82  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

the  architectural  monuments  already  discussed. 
Both  Aztecs  and  Mayans  of  Yucatan  and  Central 
America,  used  picture-writing  and  sometimes  an 
imperfect  form  of  hieroglyphics.  The  most 
elementary  kind  was  simply  a  rough  sketch  of 
a  scene  or  historical  group  which  they  wished 
to  record.  When,  for  example,  Cortes  had  his 
first  interview  with  some  messengers  sent  by 
Montezuma,  one  of  the  Aztecs  was  observed 
sketching  the  dress  and  appearance  of  the 
Spaniards,  and  then  completing  his  picture 
by  using  colours.  Even  in  recent  times  Indians 
have  recorded  facts  by  pictographs  :  in  Harper's 
Magazine  (August  1902)  we  read  that  "picto- 
graphs and  painted  rocks  to  the  number  of  over 
3000  are  scattered  all  over  the  country  (U.S.A.), 
from  the  Dighton  Rock,  Mass.  \v.  pp.  27,  28]  to 
the  Kern  River  Canon  in  California,  and  from  the 
Florida  Cape  to  the  Mouse  River  in  Manitoba. 
The  identity  of  the  Indians  with  their  ancient 
progenitors  is  further  proven  by  relics,  mortuary 
customs,  linguistic  similarities,  plants  and  vege- 
tables, and  primitive  industrial  and  mechanical 
arts,  which  have  remained  constant  throughout 
the  ages."  The  pictographs  of  the  Kern  River 
Canon,  according  to  the  same  writer,  were  in 
scribed  on  the  rocks  there  "about  5000  years 
ago." 

A  more  advanced  form  of  picture-writing  is 
frequently  found  in  the  Mayan  and  other  inscrip- 
tions and  manuscripts.  Two  objects  are  repre- 
sented, whose  names  when  pronounced  together, 
give  a  sound  which  suggests  the  name  to  be 
recorded    or    remembered.       Thus,    the    name 


OF  THE  WEST.  83 

Gladstone  may  be  expressed  in  this  manner  by 
two  pictures,  one  a  laughing  face  (J.e.  "  happy  " 
or  "  glad  ")  the  other  a  rock  {i.e.  "  stone  ").  It  is 
exactly  the  same  contrivance  that  is  used  to  con- 
struct the  puzzle  called  a  "rebus." 

A  third  form  of  hieroglyphic  was  by  devising 
some  conventional  mark  or  symbol  to  suggest 
the  initial  sound  of  the  name  to  be  recorded. 
Such  a  mark  or  character  would  be  a  "  letter " 
in  fact :  and  thus  the  pre-historic  alphabets  were 
arrived  at,  not  only  among  the  early  Mayans  of 
Yucatan,  etc.,  but  among  the  pre-historic  peoples 
of  Asia,  as  the  Chinese,  the  Hittites,  etc.,  as  well 
as  the  primeval  Egyptians.  Many  of  the  sculp- 
tures in  Copan  and  Palenque,  to  which  we  have 
referred,  contain  pictographs  and  hieroglyphs.  A 
Spanish  bishop  of  Yucatan  drew  up  a  Mayan 
alphabet  in  order  to  express  the  hieroglyphs  on 
monuments  and  manuscripts  in  Roman  letters ; 
but  much  more  data  are  needed  before  scholars 
will  read  the  ancient  Mayan-Aztec  tongues  as  they 
have  been  enabled  to  understand  the  Egyptian 
inscriptions  or  the  cuneiform  records  of  Babylonia. 
For  the  American  hieroglyhs  we  still  lack  a  second 
Young  or  Champollion. 

There  are  three  famous  manuscripts  in  the 
Mayan  character : 

1.  The  "  Dresden  Codex"  preserved  in  the  Royal 
Library  of  that  city.  It  is  called  a  "religious  and 
astrological  ritual  "  by  Abbe  Brasseur. 

2.  Codex  Troano,  in  Madrid,  described  in  two 
folios  by  Abbe  Brasseur. 

3.  Codex  Pereiiamis,  named  from  the  wrapper 
in   which  it  was   found,    1859,    which    had  the 


S4  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

name  "  Perez."  It  is  also  known  as  Cod. 
Mexicatms. 

In  Lord  Kingsborough's  great  work  on  Mexican 
Antiquities,  there  are  several  of  the  Mayan  MSS. 
printed  in  facsimile:  and  others  in  a  book  by 
M.  Aubin  of  Paris. 

Each  group  of  letters  in  a  Mayan  inscription  is 
enclosed  in  an  irregular  oval,  supposed  to  re- 
semble the  cross-section  of  a  pebble ;  hence  the 
term  ca/cuIifor?n  (i.e.  "  pebble-shaped  ")  is  applied 
to  their  hieroglyphs,  as  cuneiform  (i.e.  "  wedge- 
shaped")  is  applied  to  the  Babylonian  and  Assyrian 
letters. 

The  paper  which  the  pre-historic  Mexicans 
(Mayas,  Aztecs,  or  Tescucans,  etc.)  used  for 
writing  and  drawing  upon,  was  of  vegetable  origin 
like  the  Egyptian  papyrus.  It  was  made  by 
macerating  the  leaves  of  the  maguey,  a  plant  of 
the  greatest  importance  {v.  page  96).  When 
the  surface  of  the  paper  was  glazed,  the  letters 
were  painted  on  in  brilliant  colours,  proceeding 
from  left  to  right  as  we  do.  Each  book  was 
a  strip  of  paper,  several  yards  long  and  about 
10  inches  wide,  not  rolled  round  a  stick  as  the 
volumes  of  ancient  Rome  were,  but  folded  zig-zag 
like  a  screen.  The  protecting  boards  which  held 
the  book  were  often  artistically  carved  and  painted. 

The  topics  of  the  ordinary  books,  so  far  as  we 
yet  know,  were  religious  ritual,  dreams  and  pro- 
phecies, the  calendar,  chronological  notes,  medical 
superstitions,  portents  of  marriage  and  birth. 
The  written  language  was  in  common  and  ex- 
tensive use  for  the  legal  conveyance  and  sale  of 
property. 


OF  THE  WEST.  85 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  facts  connected 
with  this  extinct  civihzation  was  the  accuracy  of 
their  calendar  and  chronological  system.  Their 
calendar  was  actually  superior  to  that  then  existing 
in  Europe.  They  had  two  years  :  one  for  civil  pur- 
poses, of  365  days,  divided  into  18  months  of  20 
days,  besides  5  supplementary  days  :  the  other,  a 
ritual  or  ecclesiastical  year,  to  regulate  the  public 
festivals.  The  civil  year  required  13  days  to  be 
added  at  the  end  of  every  52  years,  so  as  to 
harmonise  with  the  ritual  year.  Each  month 
contained  4  weeks  of  5  days,  but  as  each  of  the 
20  days  (forming  a  month)  had  a  distinct  name, 
Humboldt  concluded  that  the  names  were  bor- 
rowed from  a  pre-historic  calendar  used  in  India 
and  Tartary. 

Wilson  {^Prehistoric  Matt,  i.  133)  remarks  : 

By  the  unaided  results  of  native  science  the 
dwellers  on  the  Mexican  plateau  had  efifected  an 
adjustment  of  civil  to  solar  time,  so  nearly  correct 
that  when  the  Spaniards  landed  on  their  coast,  their 
own  reckoning  according  to  the  unreformed  Julian 
calendar,  was  really  eleven  days  in  error,  compared 
with  that  of  the  barbarian  nation  whose  civilization 
they  so  speedily  effaced. 

In  1790  there  was  found  in  the  Square  of 
Mexico  a  famous  relic,  the  Mexican  Calendar 
Stone,  "  one  of  the  most  striking  monuments  of 
American  antiquity."  It  was  long  supposed  to 
have  been  intended  for  chronological  purposes  : 
but  later  authorities  call  it  a  votive  tablet  or 
sacrificial  altar.*      Similar  circular  stones  have 

*  Cf.  pp.  70-72,  V'  p.  97- 


86  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

been   dug  up  in  other  parts  ot  Mexico  and  in 
Yucatan. 

Both  the  Mayas  and  the  Aztecs  excelled  in  the 
ordinary  arts  of  civilized  life.  Papermaking  has 
already  been  spoken  of.  Cotton  being  an  im- 
portant produce  of  their  soil,  they  understood  its 
spinning,  dyeing,  and  weaving  so  well  that  the 
Spaniards  mistook  some  of  the  finer  Aztec  fabrics 
for  silk.  They  cultivated  maize,  potatoes,  plan- 
tains and  other  vegetables.  Both  in  Mexico  and 
Yucatan  they  produced  beautiful  work  in  feathers  ; 
metal  working  was  not  so  important  as  in  some 
countries,  being  chiefly  for  ornamental  purposes. 
In  fact  it  was  the  comparative  plenty  of  gold  and 
silver  around  Mexico  that  delayed  the  invasion 
of  the  Mayan  country  for  over  twenty  years.  The 
Mayas  had  developed  trade  to  a  considerable 
extent  before  the  Spanish  invasion,  and  inter- 
changed commodities  with  the  island  of  Cuba. 
It  was  there,  accordingly,  that  Columbus  first  saw 
this  people,  and  first  heard  of  Yucatan. 

Of  the  Mexican  remains  on  the  central  plateau, 
the  most  conspicuous  is  the  mound  or  pyramid  of 
Cholula,  although  it  retains  few  traces  of  pre- 
historic art.  A  modern  church  with  a  dome  and 
two  towers  now  occupies  the  summit,  with  a 
paved  road  leading  up  to  it.  It  is  chiefly  noted, 
first,  by  antiquarians,  as  having  originally  been  a 
great  temple  of  Quetzalcotl,  the  benefictnt  deity, 
famous  in  story  ;  and,  secondly,  for  the  fierce 
struggle  around  the  mound  and  on  the  slopes 
between  the  Mexicans  and  Spanish  (?'.  pp.  133-6). 

Another  mound  in  this  district,  Yochicalco,  lies 
seventy-five  miles  south-west  of  the  capital.     It  is 


OF  THE  WEST.  87 

considered  one  of  the  best  memorials  of  the 
extinct  civilization ;  consisting  of  five  terraces 
supported  by  stone  walls,  and  formerly  sur- 
mounted by  a  pyramid. 

Passing  from  the  traces  of  Aztec  and  Mayan 
civilization,  we  may  now  glance  at  the  antiquities 
of  the  Columbian  States.  There  are  no  temples 
or  large  structures,  because  the  natives,  before 
the  Spanish  Conquest,  used  timber  for  building, 
but  owing  to  the  abundance  of  gold  in  their 
brooks  and  rivers,  they  developed  skill  in  gold- 
working,  and  produced  fine  ornaments  of  wonder- 
ful beauty.  Many  hollow  figures  have  been 
found,  evidently  cast  from  moulds,  representing 
men,  beasts  and  birds,  etc.  Stone-cutting  was 
also  an  art  of  this  ancient  race,  sometimes 
appUed  to  making  idols  bearing  hieroglyphs. 

When  the  Spaniards  invaded  them  to  take  their 
gold  and  precious  stones,  the  "  Chibchas,"  who 
then  held  the  Columbian  tableland  and  valleys, 
threw  great  quantities  of  those  valuables  into  a 
lake  near  Bogota,  the  capital.  It  was  afterwards 
attempted  to  recover  those  treasures  by  draining 
off  the  water,  but  only  a  small  portion  was  found  ; 
and  in  the  present  year  (1903)  a  new  engineering 
attempt  has  been  made.  A  Spanish  writer,  in 
1858,  asserted  that  evidence  was  found  in  the 
caves  and  mines  that  in  ancient  times  the  Colum- 
bians produced  an  alloy  of  gold,  copper  and  iron, 
having  the  temper  and  hardness  of  steel.  On  a 
tributary  of  the  river  Magdalena  there  are  many 
curious  stone  images,  sometimes  with  grotesquely 
carved  faces. 

Turning  next  to  the    mound-builders,   in    the 


88  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Ohio  and  upper  Mississippi  valley,  we  find 
traces  of  an  extinct  civilization  in  high  mounds, 
evidently  artificial,  extensive  embankments, 
broad  deep  ditches,  terraced  pyramids,  and 
an  interesting  variety  of  stone  implements  and 
pottery.  Some  mounds  were  for  burial-places, 
others  for  sacrificial  purposes,  others  again 
as  a  site  for  building,  like  those  we  have 
seen  in  Mexico  and  Maya.  Many  enclosures 
contain  more  than  fifty  acres  of  land ;  and  one 
embankment  is  fifty  miles  long.  Amongst  the 
relics  associated  with  those  works  are  articles 
of  pottery,  knives,  and  copper  ornaments, 
hammered  silver,  mica,  obsidian,  pearls,  beautifully 
sculptured  pipes,  shells,  and  stone  implements. 
The  mounds  found  in  some  of  the  "  Gulf  States  " 
seem  to  confirm  a  theory  that  the  mound-builders 
were  the  ancestors  of  the  Choctaw  Indians  and 
their  allies,  and  had  been  driven  southward. 

In  the  lower  Mississippi  valley,  eastward  to  the 
sea-coast,  there  are  many  large  earthworks,  includ- 
ing round  and  quadrilateral  mounds,  embank- 
ments, canals  and  artificial  lakes.  Similar  works 
can  be  traced  to  the  southern  extremity  of  Florida. 
Some  were  constructed  as  sites  for  large  buildings. 
The  tribes  to  whom  they  are  due  are  now  known 
to  have  been  agricultural — growing  maize,  beans 
and  pumpkins  ;  with  these  products  and  those 
of  the  chase  they  supported  a  considerable 
population. 

Amongst  other  antiquarian  remains  in  America 
are  the  Cliff-liouses  and  "Pueblos."  The  former 
peculiarity  is  explained  by  the  deep  canons  of 
the    dry    tableland    of  Colorado.       Imagine   a 


OF  THE  WEST.  89 

narrow  deep  cutting  or  narrow  trench  worn 
by  water-courses  out  of  solid  rock,  deep  enough 
to  afford  a  channel  to  the  stream  from  500 
to  1500  feet  below  the  plateau  above.  Next 
imagine  one  of  the  caves  which  the  water  many 
ages  ago  had  worn  out  of  the  perpendicular  sides 
of  the  canon  :  and  in  that  cave  a  substantial  well- 
built  structure  of  cut  stones  bedded  in  firm  mortar. 
Such  are  the  "  Cliff-houses,"  sometimes  of  two 
stories.  Occasionally  there  is  a  watch  tower 
perched  on  a  conspicuous  point  of  rock  near  a 
cliff-dwelling,  with  small  windows  looking  to  the 
east  and  north.  These  curious  buildings,  though 
now  prehistoric,  in  a  sense,  are  believed  by 
archaeologists  to  be  later  than  the  Spanish  Con- 
quest. 

Peru  is  very  important  archseologically,  but 
some  interesting  points  will  properly  fall  under 
our  general  account  of  that  country  and  its  con- 
quest by  Spain. 

In  Peruvian  architecture,  we  find  "  Cyclopean 
walls,"  with  polygonal  stones  of  five  or  six  feet 
diameter,  so  well  polished  and  adjusted  that  no 
mortar  was  necessary  ;  sometimes  with  a  project- 
ing part  of  the  stone  fitting  exactly  into  a  corre- 
sponding cavity  of  the  stone  immediately  above 
or  below  it.  Such  huge  stones  are  of  hard  granite 
or  basalt,  etc.  The  walls  are  often  very  massive 
and  substantial,  sometimes  from  thirty  to  forty 
feet  in  thickness.  The  only  approach  to  the 
modern  "  arch "  in  the  Peruvian  structures  is  a 
device  similar  to  that  which  was  described  under 
the  Mayan  architecture. 

Some   important    buildings   were   surrounded 


90 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 


with  large  upright  stores,   similar  to  the  famous 

"Druidic"  temple 
at  Stonehenge.  All 
of  the  chief  struc- 
tures were  accurately 
placed  with  reference 
tothecardinal  points, 
and  the  main  en- 
trance always  faced 
the  east.  The  Peru- 
vian tombs  were  very 
elaborate,  one  kind 
being  made  by  cut- 
ting caverns  in  the 
steep  precipices  of 
the  Cordillera  and 
then  carefully  wall- 
ing-in  the  entrance. 
Another  variety  (the 
Chulpd)  was  really 
a  stone  tower  erected 
above  ground,  twelve 

to  thirty  feet  high.    The  Chulpas  were  sometimes 

built  in  groups. 


Chulpa  or  Stone  Tomb  of  the 
Peruvians. 


CHAPTER  V 


MEXICO    BEFORE   THE   SPANISH    INVASION 


The  Aztecs  and  the  Tescucans  were  the  chief 
races  occupying  the  great  tableland  of  Anahuac, 
including,  as  we  have  seen,  the  famous  Mexican 
valley.      In  the  preceding  chapter  we  have  set 


OF  THE  WEST.  91 

forth  some  of  the  leading  points  in  the  extinct 
civilization  of  those  races,  and  also  that  of  the 
Mayas  who  in  several  respects  were  perhaps 
superior  to  the  Anahuac  kingdoms. 

Several  features  of  the  early  Mexican  civiliza- 
tion will  come  before  us  as  we  accompany  the 
European  conquerors  in  their  march  over  the 
tableland.  Meantime,  we  glance  first  at  the 
geography  of  this  magnificent  region,  and 
secondly,  at  the  manners  and  institutions  of  the 
people,  their  industrial  arts,  etc.,  and  their  terrible 
religion.  The  last-mentioned  topic  has  already 
been  partly  discussed  in  Chapter  III. 

The  Tropic  of  Cancer  passes  through  the 
middle  of  Mexico,  and  therefore  its  southern  half, 
which  is  the  most  important,  is  all  under  the 
burning  sun  of  the  "torrid  zone."  This  heat, 
however,  is  greatly  modified  by  the  height  of  the 
surface  above  sea  level,  since  the  country  taken 
as  a  whole  is  simply  an  extensive  tableland. 
The  heightof  the  plain  in  the  two  central  states, 
Mexico  and  Puebla,  is  8000  feet,  or  about  double 
the  average  height  of  the  highest  summits  in  the 
British  Isles.  On  the  west  of  the  republic  is  a 
continuous  chain  of  mountains,  and  on  the  east 
of  the  tableland  run  a  series  of  mountainous 
groups  parallel  to  the  sea  coast,  with  a  summit  in 
Vera  Cruz  of  over  13,400  feet.  To  the  south 
of  the  capital  an  irregular  range  running  east 
and  west  contains  these  remarkable  volcanoes 
— Colima,  14,400  feet;  Jorulla,  Popocatepetl, 
17,800;  Orizaba  (extinct),  18,300,  the  highest 
summit  in  Mexico  and  therefore  in  N.  America. 
The    great    plateau-basin    formed     around    the 


92  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

capital  and  its  lakes  is  completely  enclosed  by 
mountains. 

This  high  tableland  has  its  own  climate  as 
compared  with  the  broad  tract  lying  along  the 
Atlantic.  Hence  the  latter  is  known  as  the  hot 
region  {calienie),  and  the  former  the  cold  region 
[fria).  Between  the  two  climates,  as  the  traveller 
mounts  from  the  sea  level  to  the  great  plateau,  is 
the  temperate  region  itempladd),  an  intermediate 
belt  of  perpetual  humidity,  a  welcome  escape 
from  the  heat  and  deadly  malaria  of  the  hot 
region  with  its  "  bilious  fevers."  Sometimes  as 
he  passes  along  the  bases  of  the  volanic  moun- 
tains, casting  his  eye  "  down  some  steep  slope  or 
almost  unfathomable  ravine  on  the  margin  of  the 
road,  he  sees  their  depths  glowing  with  the  rich 
blooms  and  enamelled  vegetation  of  the  tropics." 
This  contrast  arises  from  the  height  he  has  now 
gained  above  the  hot  coast  region. 

The  climate  on  the  tableland  is  only  cold  in  a 
relative  sense,  being  mild  to  Europeans,  with  a 
mean  temperature  at  the  capital  of  60°,  seldom 
lowered  to  the  freezing  point.  The  "temperate" 
slopes  form  the  "Paradise  of  Mexico,"  from  "  the 
balmy  climate,  the  magnificent  scenery,  and  the 
wealth  of  semi-tropical  vegetation." 

The  Aztec  and  Tescucan  laws  were  kept  in 
state  records,  and  shown  publicly  in  hieroglyphs. 
The  great  crimes  against  society  were  all  punished 
with  death,  including  the  murder  of  a  slave. 
Slaves  could  hold  property,  and  all  their  sons 
were  freemen.  The  code  in  general  showed  real 
respect  for  the  leading  principles  of  morality. 

In  Mexico,  as  in  ancient  Egypt, 


OF  THE  WEST.  93 

the  soldier  shared  with  the  priest  the  highest  con- 
sideration. The  king  must  be  an  experienced  warrior. 
The  tutelary  deity  of  the  Aztecs  was  the  god  of  war. 
A  great  object  of  mihtary  expeditions  was  to  gather 
hecatombs  of  captives  for  his  altars.  The  soldier 
who  fell  in  battle  was  transported  at  once  to  the 
region  of  ineffable  bliss  in  the  bright  mansions  of  the 
sun.  .  .  .  Thus  every  war  became  a  crusade  ;  and  the 
warrior  was  not  only  raised  to  a  contempt  of  danger, 
but  courted  it — animated  by  a  religious  enthusiasm 
like  that  of  the  early  Saracen  or  the  Christian 
crusader. 

The  officers  of  the  armies  wore  rich  and  con- 
spicuous uniforms — a  tight-fitting  tunic  of  quilted 
cotton  sufficient  to  turn  the  arrows  of  the  native 
Indians ;  a  cuirass  (for  superior  officers)  made  of 
thin  plates  of  gold  or  silver  ;  an  overcoat  or  cloak 
of  variegated  feather-work  ;  helmets  of  wood  or 
silver,  bearing  showy  plumes,  adorned  with 
precious  stones  and  gold  ornaments.  Their  belts, 
collars,  bracelets  and  earrings  were  also  of  gold 
or  silver. 

Southey,  in  his  poem,  makes  his  Welsh  prince, 
Madoc,  thus  boast : 

Their  mail,  if  mail  it  may  be  called,  was  woven 

Of  vegetable  down,  like  finest  flax, 

Bleached  to  the  whiteness  of  new-fallen  snow, 

.  .  .  Others  of  higher  office  were  arrayed 

In  feathery  breastplates,  of  more  gorgeous  hue 

Than  the  gay  plumage  of  the  mountain -cock, 

Than  the  pheasant's  glittering  pride.    But  what  were 

these 
Or  what  the  thin  gold  hauberk,  when  opposed 
To  arms  like  ours  in  battle  ? 

— Madoc ^  i.  7. 

We   learn  of  the  ancient  Mexicans,   to  their 


9^  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

honour,  that  in  the  large  towns  hospitals  were 
kept  for  the  cure  of  the  sick  and  wounded 
soldiers,  and  as  a  permanent  refuge,  if  disabled. 
Not  only  so,  says  a  Spanish  historian,  but  "the 
surgeons  placed  over  them  were  so  far  better  than 
those  in  Europe,  that  they  did  not  protract  the 
cure  to  increase  the  pay." 

Even  the  Red  Man  of  the  Woods,  as  we  learn 
from  Fennimore  Cooper  and  Catlin,  believes 
reverently  in  the  Great  Spirit  who  upholds  the 
Universe  ;  and  similarly  his  more  civilized  brother 
of  Mexico  or  Tezcuco  spoke  of  a  Supreme 
Creator,  Lord  of  Heaven  and  Earth.  In  their 
prayers  some  of  the  phrases  were  : 

.  .  .  the  God  by  whom  we  live,  omnipresent, 
knowing  all  thoughts,  giving  all  gifts,  without  whom 
man  is  nothing,  invisible,  incorporeal,  of  perfect  per- 
fection and  purity,  under  whose  wings  we  find 
repose  and  a  sure  defence.  .  .  . 

Prescott  however  remarks  that  notwithstanding 
such  attributes  "the  idea  of  unity — of  a  being 
with  whom  volition  is  action,  who  has  no  need 
of  inferior  ministers  to  execute  his  purposes — 
was  too  simple,  or  too  vast,  for  their  understand- 
ings ;  and  they  sought  relief,  as  usual,  in  a 
plurality  of  deities,  who  presided  over  the 
elements,  the  changes  of  the  seasons  and  the 
various  occupations  of  man." 

The  Aztecs,  in  fact,  believed  in  thirteen  dii 
tnajorcs  and  over  200  dii  minores.  To  each  of 
these  a  special  day  was  assigned  in  the  calendar, 
with  its  appropriate  festival.  Chief  of  them  all 
was  that  blood-thirsty  monster  Huiizilopochtti, 
the  hideous  god  of  >var— tutelary  deity    of  the 


OF  THE  WEST. 


95 


nation.  There  was  a  nuge  temple  to  him  in  the 
capital,  and  on  the  great  altar  before  his  image 
there,  and  on  all  his  altars  throughout  the  Empire, 
the  reeking  blood  of  thousands  of  human  victims 
was  being  constantly  poured  out. 

The  terrible  name  of  this  Mexican  Mars  has 
greatly  puzzled  scholars  of  the  language.  Accord- 
ing to  one  derivation  the  name  is  a  compound 
of  two  words 
h  u  7)1  III  ing-  bird 
and  071  the  left, 
becausehis  image 
has  the  feathers 
of  that  bird  on 
the  left  foot. 
Prescott  natur- 
ally thinks  that 
"too  amiable  an 
etymology  for  so 
ruffian  a  deity." 
Tlie  other  name 
of  tlie  war  god 
Mexitl  (i.e."-t\\Q  ^       ,      , 

h/., ,         ,  „s  Quetzalcoatl. 

areofthealoes  ) 

is  much  better  known,  because  from  it  is  derived 

the  familiar  name  of  the  capital. 

The  god  of  the  air  Quetzalcoatl,  a  beneficent 

deity,  who  taught  Mexicans  the  use  of  metals, 

agriculture,  and  the  arts  of  government.    Prescott 

remarks  that : 

He  was  doubtless  one  of  those  benefactors  of 
their  species  who  have  been  deified  by  the  gratitude 
of  posterity. 

There  was  a  remarkable  tradition  of  Quetzalcoatl 


96  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

preserved  among  the  Mexicans,  that  he  had  been 
a  king,  afterwards  a  god,  and  had  a  temple 
dedicated  to  his  worship  at  Cholula  *  when  on 
his  way  to  the  Mexican  Gulf.  Embarking  there 
he  bade  his  people  a  long  farewell,  promising 
that  he  and  his  descendants  would  revisit  them. 
The  expectation  of  his  return  prepared  the  way 
for  the  success  of  the  tall  white-skinned  invaders. 
In  the  Aztec  agriculture,  the  staple  plant  was 
of  course  the  7naize  or  Indian  corn.  Humboldt 
tells  us  that  at  the  conquest  it  was  grown  through- 
out America,  from  the  south  of  Chili  to  the  river 
St  Lawrence ;  and  it  is  still  universal  in  the  New 
World.  Other  important  plants  on  the  Aztec 
soil  were  the  banana,  which  (according  to  one 
Spanish  writer)  was  the  forbidden  fruit  that 
tempted  our  poor  mother  Eve  ;  the  cacao,  whose 
fruit  supplies  the  valuable  chocolate  ;  the  vanilla, 
used  for  flavouring  ;  and  most  important  of  all, 
the  maguey  or  Mexican  aloe,  much  valued 
because  its  leaves  were  manufactured  into  paper, 
and  its  juice  by  fermentation  becomes  the 
national  intoxicant  "pulque."  The  fnagiiey  or 
great  Mexican  aloe,  grown  all  over  the  table- 
land, is  called  "  the  miracle  of  nature,"  pro- 
ducing not  only  the  pulque,  but  supplying 
thatch  for  the  cottages,  thread  and  cords  from 
its  tough  fibre,  pins  and  needles  from  the  thorns 
which  grow  on  the  leaves  ;  an  excellent  food 
from  its  roots ;  and  writing  paper  from  its 
leaves.  One  writer  after  speaking  of  the 
"pulque"  being  made  from  the  "maguey" 
adds,  "  with  what  remains  of  these  leaves  they 
*  The  ruins  were  referred  to  in  Chap.  IV.  (z*.  p.  86,  also  133). 


OF  THE  WEST.  97 

manufacture  excellent  and  very  fine  cloth,  resem- 
bling Holland  or  the  finest  linen." 

The  itztli,  formerly  mentioned  as  being  used 
at  the  sacrifices  by  the  officiating  priest,  was 
"  obsidian,"  a  dark  transparent  mineral,  of  the 
greatest  hardness,  and,  therefore,  useful  for  making 
knives  and  razors.  The  Mexican  sword  was 
serrated,  those  of  the  finest  quality  being  of  course 
edged  with  itztli.  Sculptured  figures  abounded 
in  every  Aztec  temple  and  town,  but  in  design 
very  inferior  to  the  ancient  specimens  of  Egypt 
and  Babylonia,  not  to  mention  Greece.  A  re- 
markable collection  of  their  sculptured  images 
occurred  in  xh&place  or  great  square  of  Mexico — 
the  Aztec  forum — and  similar  spots.  Ever  since 
the  Spanish  Invasion  the  destruction  of  the  native 
objects  of  art  has  been  ceaseless  and  ruthless. 
"  Two  celebrated  bas-reliefs  of  the  last  Monte- 
zuma and  his  father,"  says  Prescott,  "  cut  in  the 
solid  rock,  in  the  beautiful  groves  of  Chapoltepec, 
were  deliberately  destroyed,  as  late  as  the  last 
century  \i.e.  the  i8th],  by  order  of  the  govern- 
ment."    He  further  remarks  : 

This  wantonness  of  destruction  provokes  the  bitter 
animadversion  of  the  Spanish  writer  Martyr,  whose 
enlightened  mind  respected  the  vestiges  of  civiliza- 
tion wherever  found.  "The  conquerors,"  says  he, 
"  seldom  repaired  the  buildings  that  they  defaced  ; 
they  would  rather  sack  twenty  stately  cities  than 
erect  one  good  edifice." 


a^ 


The  pre-Columbian  Mexicans  inherited  a 
practical  knowledge  of  mechanics  and  engineer- 
ing. The  Calendar-stone,  for  example  (spoken 
of  in   the    preceding   chapter)    a  mass  of  dark 

=>  G 


98  EXTINC  T  CI  VI LIZA  TIONS 

porphyry  estimated  at  fifty  tons  weight,  was  carried 
for  a  distance  of  many  leagues  from  the  moun- 
tains beyond  Lake  Chalco,  through  a  rough 
country  crossed  by  rivers  and  canals.  In  the 
passage  its  weight  broke  down  a  bridge  over  a 
canal,  and  the  heavy  rock  had  to  be  raised  from 
the  water  beneath.  With  such  obstacles,  without 
the  draught  assistance  of  horses  or  cattle,  how 
was  it  possible  to  effect  such  a  transport  ?  Perhaps 
the  mechanical  skill  of  their  builders  and  en- 
gineers had  contrived  some  tramway  or  other 
machinery.  An  English  traveller  had  a  curious 
suggestion  : 

Latrobe  accommodates  the  wonders  of  nature  and 
art  very  well  to  each  other,  by  suggesting  that  these 
great  masses  of  stone  were  transported  by  means  of 
the  mastodon,  whose  remains  are  occasionally  dis- 
interred in  the  Mexican  Valley. 

The  Mexicans  wove  many  kinds  of  cotton 
cloth,  sometimes  using  as  a  dye  the  rich  crimson 
of  the  cochineal-insect.  They  made  a  more  ex- 
pensive fabric  by  interweaving  the  cotton  with 
the  fine  hair  of  rabbits  and  other  animals  ;  some- 
times embroidering  with  pretty  designs  of  flowers 
and  birds,  etc.  The  special  art  of  the  Aztec 
weaver  was  in  feather  work,  which  when  brought 
to  Europe  produced  the  highest  admiration  : 

With  feathers  they  could  produce  all  the  effect  of 
a  beautiful  mosaic.  The  gorgeous  plumage  of  the 
tropical  birds,  especially  of  the  parrot  tribe,  afforded 
every  variety  of  colour  ;  and  the  fine  down  of  the 
humming-bird,  which  revelled  in  swarms  among  the 
honeysuckle  bowers  of  Mexico,  supplied  them  with 
soft  aerial  tints  that  gave  an  exquisite  finish  to  the 


OF  THE  WEST.  99 

picture.  The  feathers,  pasted  on  a  fine  cotton  web, 
were  wrought  into  dresses  for  the  wealthy,  hangings 
for  apartments,  and  ornaments  for  the  temples. 

When  some  of  the  Mexican  feather  work  was 
shown  at  Strasbourg :  "  Never,"  says  one  ad- 
mirer, "did  I  behold  anything  so  exquisite  for 
brilliancy  and  nice  gradation  of  colour,  and  for 
beauty  of  design.  No  European  artist  could  have 
made  such  a  thing." 

Instead  of  shops  the  Aztecs  had  in  every  town 
a  market-place,  where  fairs  were  held  every  fifth 
day — i.e.,  once  a  week.  Each  commodity  had 
a  particular  quarter,  and  the  traffic  was  partly 
by  barter,  and  partly  by  using  the  following 
articles  as  money :  bits  of  tin  shaped  like  an 
Egyptian  cross  (T),  bags  of  cacao  holding  a 
specified  number  of  grains,  and,  for  large  values, 
quills  of  gold  dust. 

The  married  women  among  the  Aztecs  were 
treated  kindly  and  respectfully  by  their  husbands. 
The  feminine  occupations  were  spinning  and  em- 
broidery, etc.,  as  amongst  the  ancient  Greeks, 
while  listening  to  ballads  and  love  stories  related 
by  their  maidens  and  musicians  (Ramusio,   iii. 

305)- 

In  banquets  and  other  social  entertainments 
the  women  had  an  equal  share  with  the  men. 
Sometimes  the  festivities  were  on  a  large  scale, 
with  costly  preparations  and  numerous  at- 
tendants. The  Mexicans,  ancient  and  modern, 
have  always  been  passionately  fond  of  flowers, 
and  on  great  occasions  not  only  were  the 
halls  and  courts  strewed  and  adorned  in  pro- 
fusion   with   blossoms  of  every  hue  and  sweet 


loo  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

odour,  but  perfumes  scented  every  room.  The 
guests  as  they  sat  down  found  ewers  of  water 
before  them  and  cotton  napkins,  since  washing 
the  hands  both  before  and  after  eating  was  a 
national  habit  of  almost  rehgious  obligation* 
Modern  Europeans  believe  that  tobacco  was 
introduced  from  America  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Isabella  and  Queen  Elizabeth,  but  ages  before 
that  period  the  Aztecs  at  their  banquets  had  the 
"fragrant  weed"  offered  to  the  company,  "in 
pipes,  mixed  up  with  aromatic  substances,  or  in 
the  form  of  cigars,  inserted  in  tubes  of  tortoise- 
shell  or  silver."  The  smoke  after  dinner  was  no 
doubt  preliminary  to  the  siesta  or  nap  of  "  forty 
winks."  It  is  not  known  if  the  Aztec  ladies,  hke 
their  descendants  in  modern  Mexico,  also  appre- 
ciated the  j^// as  the  Mexicans  called  "  tobacco." 
Our  word  came  from  the  natives  of  Hayti,  one  of 
the  islands  discovered  by  Columbus. 

The  tables  of  the  Aztecs  abounded  in  good 
food — various  dishes  of  meat,  especially  game, 
fowl  and  fish.  The  turkey,  for  example,  was 
introduced  into  Europe  from  Mexico,  although 
stupidly  supposed  to  have  come  from  Asia.  The 
French  named  it  coq  d'I/ide,\  the  "  Indian  cock," 

*  Sahugan  (vi.  22)  quotes  the  precise  instructions  of  a 
father  to  his  son  ;  he  must  wash  face  and  hands  before 
sitting  down  to  table  ;  and  must  not  leave  till  he  has  re- 
peated the  operation  and  cleansed  his  teeth. 

t  The  Spanish  named  this  handsome  bird  gallopavo 
{^7i\..  pavo,  the  "peacock").  The  wild  turkey  is  larger 
and  more  beautiful  than  the  tame,  and  therefore  Benjamin 
Franklin,  when  speaking  sarcastically  of  the  "American 
Eagle, "  insisted  that  the  wild  turkey  was  the  proper  national 
emblem. 


OF  THE  WEST.  loi 

meaning  American,  but  the  ordinary  hearer 
imagined  d'Inde  meant  from  Hindostan.  The 
blunder  arose  from  that  misappHcation  of  the 
word  "  Indian,"  first  made  by  Columbus,  as  we 
formerly  explained. 

The  Aztec  cooks  dressed  their  viands  with 
various  sauces  and  condiments,  the  more  solid 
dishes  being  followed  by  fruits  of  many  kinds,  as 
well  as  sweetmeats  and  pastry.  Chafing  dishes 
even  were  used.  Besides  the  varieties  of  beauti- 
ful flowers  which  adorned  the  table  there  were 
sculptured  vases  of  silver  and  sometimes  gold. 
At  table 

the  favourite  beverage  was  the  chocolati  flavoured 
with  vanilla  and  different  spices.  The  fermented 
juice  of  the  maguey,  with  a  mixture  of  sweets  and 
acids,  supplied  also  various  agreeable  drinks,  of 
different  degrees  of  strength. 

When  the  young  Mexicans  of  both  sexes  amused 
themselves  with  dances,  the  older  people  kept 
their  seats  in  order  to  enjoy  their  pulque  and 
gossip,  or  listen  to  the  discourse  of  some  guest  of 
importance.  The  music  which  accompanied  the 
dances  was  frequently  soft  and  rather  plaintive. 

The  early  Mexicans  included  the  Tezcucans 
as  well  as  the  Aztecs  proper ;  and  since  their 
capitals  were  on  the  same  lake  and  both  races 
were  closely  akin,  we  may  devote  some  space 
to  these  Alcohuans  or  eastern  Aztecs.  Their 
civilization  was  superior  to  that  of  the  western 
Aztecs  in  some  respects,  and  Nezahual-coyotl, 
their  greatest  prince,  formed  alliance  with  the 
western  state,  and  then  remodelled  the  various 
departments    of    his    government.      He    had   a 


I02 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 


council  of  war,  another  of  finance,  and  a  third 
of  justice. 

A  remarkable  institution,  under  King  Nezahual- 
coyotl,  was  the  "  Council  of  Music,"  intended  to 
promote  the  study  of  science  and  the  practice  of 
art. 

Tezcuco,  in  fact,  became  the  nursery  not  only 
of  such  sciences  as  could  be  compassed  by  the 
scholarship  of  the  period,  but  of  various  useful 


Ancient  Bridge  near  Tezcuco. 

and  ornamental  arts,  "  Its  historians,  orators 
and  poets  were  celebrated  throughout  the  country. 
...  Its  idiom,  more  polished  than  the  Mexican, 
continued  long  after  the  Conquest  to  be  that  in 
which  the  best  productions  of  the  native  races 
were  composed.  Tezcuco  was  the  Athens  of  the 
western  world.  .  .  .  Among  the  most  illustrious 
of  her  bards  was  their  king  himself."  ...  A 
Spanish  writer  adds  that  it  was  to  the  eastern 
Aztecs  that  noblemen  sent  their  sons  "to  study 
poetry,  moral  philosophy,  the  heathen  theology, 
astronomy,  medicine  and  history." 


OF  THE  WEST.  103 

The  most  remarkable  problem  connected  with 
ancient  Mexico  is  how  to  reconcile  the  general 
refinement  and  civilization  with  the  sacrifices  of 
human  victims.  There  was  no  town  or  city  but 
had  its  temples  in  pubHc  places,  with  stairs  visibly 
leading  up  to  the  sacrificial  stone,  ever  standing 
ready  before  some  hideous  idol  or  other — as 
already  described. 

In  all  countries  there  have  been  public  spec- 
tacles of  bloodshed,  not  only  as  in  the  gladiators 
in  the  ancient  circus — 

"butcher'd  to  make  a  Roman  holiday," 

or  the  tournays  of  the  Middle  Ages,  but  in  the 
prize-ring  fights  and  public  executions  by  axe  or 
guillotine,  of  the  age  that  is  just  passing  away. 
The  thousands  who  perished  for  religious  ideas 
by  means  of  the  Holy  Roman  Inquisition  should 
not  be  overlooked  by  the  Spanish  writers  who 
are  so  indignant  that  Montezuma  and  his  priests 
sacrificed  tens  of  thousands  under  the  claims  of 
a  heathen  religion.  The  very  day  on  which  we 
write  these  words,  i8th  August,  is  the  anni- 
versary of  the  last  sentence  for  beheading  passed 
by  our  House  of  Lords.  By  that  sentence  three 
Scottish  "Jacobites"  passed  under  the  axe  on 
Tower  Hill,  where  their  remains  still  rest  in  a 
chapel  hard  by.  So  lately  as  1873,  the  Shah  of 
Persia,  when  resident  as  a  visitor  in  Buckingham 
Palace,  was  amazed  to  find  that  the  laws  of 
Great  Britain  prevented  him  from  depriving  five 
of  his  courtiers  of  their  lives.  They  had  just 
been  found  guilty  of  some  paltry  infringement  of 
Persian   etiquette.     During   the  last  generation, 


I04  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

or  the  previous  one,  both  in  England  and  Scot- 
land, the  country  schoolmaster  on  a  certain  day 
had  the  schoolroom  cleared,  so  that  the  children 
and  their  friends  should  enjoy  the  treat  of  seeing 
all  the  game-cocks  of  the  parish  bleeding  on  the 
floor  one  after  another,  being  either  struck  by  a 
spur  to  the  brain,  or  else  wounded  to  a  painful 
death.  When  James  Boswell  and  others  regularly 
attended  the  spectacles  of  Tyburn  and  sometimes 
cheered  the  wretched  victim  if  he  "died  game," 
the  philosopher  will  not  wonder  at  the  populace 
of  some  city  of  ancient  Mexico  crowding  round 
the  great  temple  and  greedily  watching  the  bloody 
sacrifice  done  with  full  sanction  of  the  priesthood 
and  the  king. 

The  primitive  religions  were  derived  from  sun- 
worship,  and  as  fire  is  the  nearest  representative 
of  the  sun,  it  seemed  essential  to  Mirn  the  victim 
offered  as  a  sacrifice.  At  Carthage,  the  great  Phoe- 
nician colony,  children  were  cruelly  sacrificed  by 
firetothegodMelkarth  of  Tyre.  "Melkarth"  being 
simply  Melech  Kiriath  {i.e.  "  King  of  the  City  ") 
and  therefore  identical  with  the  "  Moloch  "  or 
"  Molech "  of  the  Ammonites,  Moabites  and 
Israelites.  In  the  earliest  pre-historic  age 
the  children  of  Ammon,  Moab  and  Israel,  were 
apparently  so  closely  akin  that  they  had  practi- 
cally the  same  religion  and  worshipped  the  same 
idols.  The  tribal  god  was  originally  the  god  of 
Syria  or  Canaan.  In  more  than  a  dozen  places 
of  the  Old  Testament  we  find  the  Hebrews 
accused  of  burning  their  children  or  passing 
them  through  the  fire  to  the  sun-god,  but  the 
ancient  Mexicans  did  not  burn  their  victims,  and 


OF  THE  WEST.  105 

in  no  case  were  the  victims  their  own  chiidren. 
The  victims  were  captives  taken  in  war,  or 
persons  convicted  of  crime  ;  and  thus  the 
Mexicans  were  in  atrocity  far  surpassed  by  those 
races  akin  to  the  Hebrews  who  are  much 
denounced  by  the  sacred  writers  :  e.g., — 

"  Josiah  .  .  .  defiled  Topheth  that  no  man  might 
make  his  son  or  his  daughter  to  pass  through  the 
fire  to  Molech"  (2  Kings  xxiii.  10). 

"  They  have  built  also  the  high  places  to_  burn 
their  sons  with  fire  for  burnt-offerings  "  (Jer.  xix.  5). 

"Yea,  they  shed  innocent  blood,  even  the  blood 
of  their  sons  and  of  their  daughters  whom  they 
sacrificed  unto  the  idols  of  Canaan  "  (Ps.  cvi.  37). 

That  a  father  should  offer  his  own  child  as  a 
sacrifice  to  the  sun-god  or  any  other,  would  to 
the  mild  and  gentle  Aztec  be  too  dreadful  a 
conception.  It  is  the  enormous  number  who 
were  immolated  that  shocks  the  European 
mind,  but  to  the  populace  enjoying  the  spectacle 
the  victims  were  enemies  of  the  king  or  criminals 
deserving  execution. 

Perhaps  it  is  a  more  difficult  problem  to  explain 
how  so  civilized  a  community  as  the  Aztec  races 
undoubtedly  were  could  look  with  complacency 
upon  anyone  tasting  a  dish  composed  of  some 
part  of  the  captive  he  had  taken  in  battle.  It  is 
not  only  repulsive  as  an  idea  but  seems  im- 
possible. Yet  much  depends  on  the  point  of 
view  as  well  as  the  atmosphere.  According  to 
archseologists  all  the  primeval  races  of  men  could 
at  a  pinch  feed  on  human  flesh,  but  after  many 
generations  learned  to  do  better  without  it.  We 
may  have  simply  outgrown  the  craving,    till   at 


io6  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

last  we  call  it  unnatural,  whereas  those  ancient 
Mexicans,  with  all  their  wealth  of  food,  had 
refined  upon  it.  Let  us  again  refer  to  the  Old 
Testament : 

"  Thou  hast  taken  thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  and 
these  hast  thou  sacrificed  to  be  devoured  "  (Ezek. 
xvi.  20). 

"...  have  caused  their  sons  to  pass  for  them 
through  the  fire,  to  devour  them  "  (Ezek.  xxiii.  37). 

We  may  therefore  infer  that  to  the  early  races  of 
Canaan  (including  Israel),  as  well  as  to  the 
primeval  Aztecs  it  was  a  privilege  and  religious 
custom  to  eat  part  of  any  sacrifice  that  had  been 
offered. 

There  can  be  little  doubt,  to  anyone  who  has 
studied  the  earliest  human  antiquities,  that  all 
races  indulged  in  cannibalism,  not  only  during 
that  enormously  remote  age  called  Palaeolithic, 
but  in  comparatively  recent  though  still  pre- 
historic times.  "  This  is  clearly  proved  by  the 
number  of  human  bones,  chiefly  of  women  and 
young  persons,  which  have  been  found  charred  by 
fire  and  split  open  for  extraction  of  the  marrow." 
Such  charred  bones  have  frequently  been  pre- 
served in  caves,  as  at  Chaleux  in  Belgium,  where  in 
some  instances  they  occurred  "  in  such  numbers 
as  to  indicate  that  they  had  been  the  scene  of 
cannibal  feasts." 

The  survival  of  human  sacrifice  among  the 
Aztecs,  with  its  accompanying  traces  of  canni- 
balism, was  due  to  the  savagery  of  a  long  previous 
condition  of  their  Indian  race  ;  just  as  in  the 
Greek  drama,  when  that  ancient  people  had 
attained  a  high  level  of  culture  and  refinement, 


OF  THE  WEST.  107 

the  sacrifice  of  a  human  hfe,  sometimes  a  princess 
or  other  distinguished  heroine,  was  not  unfre- 
quent.  We  remember  Polyxena,  the  virgin 
daughter  of  Hecuba,  whom  her  own  people 
resolved  to  sacrifice  on  the  tomb  of  Achilles ; 
and  her  touching  bravery,  as  she  requests  the 
Greeks  not  to  bind  her,  being  ashamed,  she  says, 
"  having  lived  a  princess  to  die  a  slave."  A  better 
known  example  is  Iphigenia,  so  beloved  by 
her  father,  King  Agamemnon,  and  yet  given 
up  by  him  a  victim  for  purposes  of  state  and 
religion. 

From  the  Greek  drama,  human  sacrifices  fre- 
quently passed  to  the  Roman ;  nor  does  such  a 
refined  critic  as  Horace  object  to  it,  but  only  sug- 
gests that  the  bloodshed  ought  to  be  perpetrated 
behind  the  scenes.  In  Seneca's  play,  Medea 
(quoted  in  our  Introduction),  that  rule  was  grossly 
violated,  since  the  children  have  their  throats  cut 
by  their  heroic  mother  in  full  view  of  the  audience. 
In  the  same  i^z.%%z.g<s.{Ars  Poet.,  185,  186)  Horace 
forbids  a  banquet  of  human  flesh  being  prepared 
before  the  eyes  of  the  public,  as  had  been  done 
in  a  play  written  by  Ennius  the  Roman  poet. 
The  religious  sacrifice  of  human  victims  by  the 
"  Druids  "  or  priests  of  ancient  Gaul  and  Britain, 
seems  exactly  parallel  to  the  wholesale  executions 
on  the  Mexican  teocallis,  since  the  wretched 
victims  whom  our  Celtic  ancestors  packed  for 
burning  into  those  huge  wicker  images,  were 
captives  taken  in  battle,  like  those  stretched  for 
slaughter  upon  the  Mexican  stone  of  sacrifice. 

Human  sacrifice  was  so  common  in  civilized 
Rome,  that  it  was  not  till  the  first  century  b.c. 


in 

c 


■^'  ,.      a 


E 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZA  TIONS  OF  THE  WEST.      109 

that  a  law  was  passed  expressly  forbidding  it — 
(Pliny,  Hist.  Nat.,  xxx.  3,  4). 


CHAPTER    VI 

ARRIVAL    OF    THE    SPANIARDS 

The  "  New  Birth  "  of  the  world,  which  character- 
ized the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  had  an 
enormous  influence  upon  Spain.  Her  queen, 
the  "  great  Catholic  Isabella,"  had,  by  assisting 
Columbus,  done  much  in  the  great  discovery  of 
the  Western  World.  Spain  speedily  had  substan- 
tial reward  in  the  boundless  wealth  poured  into 
her  lap,  and  the  rich  colonies  added  to  her 
dominion.  Thus  in  the  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth century  the  new  consolidated  Spain,  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  two  kingdoms  Castile  and 
Arragon,  became  the  richest  and  greatest  of  all 
the  European  states. 

The  Spanish  governors  in  the  West  Indies 
being  ambitious  of  planting  new  colonies  in  the 
name  of  the  Spanish  King,  conquest  and  annexa- 
tion were  stimulated  in  all  directions.  When 
Cuba  and  Hayti  were  overrun  and  annexed  to 
Spain,  not  without  much  unjust  treatment  of  the 
simple  natives,  as  we  have  seen,  they  became 
centres  of  operation,  whence  expeditions  could 
be  sent  to  Trinidad  or  any  other  island,  to 
Panama,  to  Yucatan,  or  Florida,  or  any  other 
part  of  the  continent.  After  the  marvellous 
experience  of  Grijalva  in  Yucatan,  then  con- 
sidered an  island,  and  his  report  that  its  inhabi- 


no  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

tants  were  quite  a  civilized  community  compared 
with  the  natives  of  the  isles,  Velasquez,  the 
governor  of  Cuba,  resolved  at  once  to  invade 
the  new  country  for  purposes  of  annexation  and 
plunder. 

Velasquez  prepared  a  large  expedition  for  this 
adventure,  consisting  of  eleven  ships  with  more 
than  600  armed  men  on  board  ;  and  after  much 
deliberation  chose  Fernando  Cortes  to  be  the 
commander.  Who  was  this  Cortes,  destined  by  his 
military  genius  and  unscrupulous  policy,  to  be 
comparable  to  Hannibal  or  Julius  Caesar  among 
the  ancients,  and  to  Clive  or  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte among  the  moderns  ?  Velasquez  knew  him 
well  as  one  of  his  subordinates  in  the  cruel  con- 
quest of  Cuba  ;  before  that  Cortes  had  distin- 
guished himself  in  Hayti  as  an  energetic  and 
skilled  officer.  Of  an  impetuous  and  fiery  temper 
which  he  had  learned  to  keep  thoroughly  in  com- 
mand, he  was  characterized  by  that  quality 
possessed  by  all  commanders  of  superior  genius, 
the  "  art  of  gaining  the  confidence  and  governing 
the  minds  of  men,"  As  a  youth  in  Spain  he  had 
studied  for  the  bar  at  the  university  of  Sala- 
manca ;  and  in  some  of  his  speeches  on  critical 
occasions  one  can  find  certain  traces  of  his 
academical  training  in  the  adroit  arguments  and 
clever  appeals. 

Other  qualifications  as  an  officer  were  his  manly 
and  handsome  appearance,  his  affable  manners, 
combined  with  "  extraordinary  address  in  all 
martial  exercises,  and  a  constitution  of  such 
vigour  as  to  be  ca[)able  of  enduring  any  fatigue." 

Cortes  on  reviewing  his  commission  from  the 


OF  THE  WEST.  in 

governor,  Velasquez,  was  too  shrewd  not  to  be 
aware  of  the  importance  of  his  new  position. 
The  "  Great  Admiral,"  with  reference  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  New  World,  had  said:  "I  have 
only  opened  the  door  for  others  to  enter"  ;  and 
Cortes  was  conscious  that  now  was  the  moment 
for  that  entrance.  Filled  with  unbounded  ambi- 
tion he  rose  to  the  occasion. 

Velasquez  somewhat  hypocritically  pretended 
that  the  object  he  had  in  view  was  merely  barter 
with  the  natives  of  New  Spain — that  being  the 
name  given  by  Grijalva  to  Yucatan  and  the  neigh- 
bouring country.     He  ordered  Cortes  : 

...  to  impress  on  the  natives  the  grandeur  and  good- 
ness of  his  royal  master  ;  to  invite  them  to  give  in 
their  allegiance  to  him,  and  to  manifest  it  by  regaling 
him  with  such  comfortable  presents  of  gold,  pearls 
and  precious  stones,  as  by  showing  their  own  good- 
will would  secure  his  favour  and  protection.  .  .  . 

Mustering  his  forces  for  the  new  expedition, 
Cortes  found  that  he  had  no  sailors,  553  soldiers, 
besides  200  Indians  of  the  island ;  ten  heavy 
guns,  four  lighter  ones,  called  falconets.  He  had 
also  sixteen  horses,  knowing  the  effect  of  even  a 
small  body  of  cavalry  in  dealing  with  savages. 
On  1 8th  February  15 19,  Cortes  sailed  with  eleven 
vessels  for  the  coast  of  Yucatan. 

Landing  at  Tabasco,  where  Grijalva  had  found 
the  natives  friendly,  Cortes  found  that  the  Yuca- 
tans  had  resolved  to  oppose  him,  and  were  pre- 
sently assembled  in  great  numbers.  The  result 
of  the  fighting,  however,  was  naturally  a  foregone 
conclusion,  partly  on  account  of  "  the  astonish- 
ment and  terror  excited  by  the  destructive  effect " 


1 12  EXTINC T  CI VI LIZA  TIONS 

of  the  European  firearms,  and  the  "  monstrous 
apparition  "  of  men  on  horseback.  Such  quad- 
rupeds they  had  never  seen  before,  and  they 
concluded  that  the  rider  with  his  horse  formed 
one  unaccountable  animal.  Gomara  and  other 
chroniclers  tell  how  St  James,  the  tutelar  saint 
of  Spain,  appeared  in  the  ranks  on  a  grey  horse, 
and  led  the  Christians  to  victory  over  the  heathen. 

An  especially  fortunate  thing  for  Cortes  was  that 
amongst  the  female  slaves  presented  after  this 
battle,  there  was  one  of  remarkable  intelligence, 
who  understood  both  the  Aztec  and  the  Mayan 
languages,  and  soon  learned  the  Spanish.  She 
proved  invaluable  to  Cortes  as  an  interpreter,  and 
afterwards  had  a  share  in  all  his  campaigns.  She 
is  generally  called  Marina. 

If  the  Spanish  accounts  are  true,  stating  that 
the  native  army  consisted  of  five  squadrons  of 
8000  men  each,  then  this  victory  is  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  on  record,  as  a  proof  of  the 
value  of  gunpowder  as  compared  with  primitive 
bows  and  arrows.  To  the  simple  Americans  the 
terrible  invaders  seemed  actually  to  wield  the 
thunder  and  the  lightning.  Next  day  Cortes 
made  an  arrangement  with  the  chiefs  ;  and  after 
confidence  was  restored,  asked  where  they  got 
their  gold  from.  They  pointed  to  the  high 
grounds  on  the  west,  and  said  Culhua,  meaning 
Mexico. 

The  Palm  Sunday  being  at  hand,  the  conversion 
of  the  "  heathen"  was  duly  celebrated  by  pompous 
and  solemn  ceremonial.  The  army  marched 
in  procession  with  the  priests  at  their  head, 
accompanied  by  crowds  of  Indians  of  both  sexes, 


OF  THE  WEST.  113 

till  they  reached  the  principal  temple.  A  new 
altar  being  built,  the  image  of  the  presiding  deity 
was  taken  from  its  place  and  thrown  down,  to 
make  room  for  that  of  the  Virgin  carrying  the 
infant  Saviour. 

Cortes  now  learned  that  the  capital  of  the 
Mexican  Empire  was  on  the  mountain  plains 
nearly  seventy  leagues  inland  ;  and  that  the  ruler 
was  the  great  and  powerful  Montezuma. 

It  was  on  the  morning  of  Good  Friday  that 
Cortes  landed  on  the  site  of  Vera  Cruz ;  which 
after  the  conquest  of  Mexico  speedily  grew  into 
a  flourishing  seaport,  becoming  the  commercial 
capital  of  New  Spain.  A  friendly  conference 
took  place  between  Cortes  and  Teuhtlile,  an 
Aztec  chief,  who  asked  from  what  country  the 
strangers  had  come  and  why  they  had  come. 

"  I  am  a  servant,"  replied  Cortes,  "  of  a  mighty 
monarch  beyond  the  seas,  who  rules  over  an 
immense  empire,  having  kings  and  princes  for 
his  vassals.  Since  my  master  has  heard  of  the 
greatness  of  the  Mexican  emperor  he  has  desired 
me  to  enter  into  communication  with  him,  and 
has  sent  me  as  envoy  to  wait  upon  Montezuma 
with  a  present  in  token  of  goodwill,  and  with  a 
message  which  I  must  deliver  in  person.  When 
can  I  be  admitted  to  your  sovereign's  presence?" 

The  Aztec  chief  replied  with  an  air  of  dignity, 
"  How  is  it  that  you  have  been  here  only  two 
days,  and  demand  to  see  the  Emperor?  If  there 
is  another  monarch  as  powerful  as  Montezuma,  I 
have  no  doubt  my  master  will  be  happy  to  inter- 
change courtesies." 

The  slaves  of  Teuhtlile  presented  to  Cortes  : 
2  H 


1 1 4  EXTINC  T  CI  VI LIZ  A  TIONS 

Ten  loads  of  fine  cotton,  several  mantles  of  that 
curious  feather  work  whose  rich  and  delicate  dyes 
might  vie  with  the  most  beautiful  painting,  and  a 
wicker  basket  tilled  with  ornaments  of  wrought  gold, 
all  calculated  to  inspire  the  Spaniards  with  high 
ideas  of  the  wealth  and  mechanical  ingenuity  of  the 
Mexicans. 

Having  duly  expressed  his  thanks,  Cortes  then 
laid  before  the  Aztec  chief  the  presents  intended 
for  Montezuma.  These  were  "  an  armchair 
richly  carved  and  painted,  a  crimson  cap  bearing 
a  gold  medal  emblazoned  \vith  St  George  and 
the  Dragon  ;  collars,  bracelets  and  other  orna- 
ments of  cut  glass,  which,  in  a  country  where  glass 
was  unknown,  might  claim  to  have  the  value  of 
real  gems." 

During  the  interview  Teuhtlile  had  been 
curiously  observing  a  shining  gilt  helmet  worn 
by  a  soldier,  and  said  that  it  was  exactly  like 
that  of  Quetzalcoatl.  "  Who  is  he  ? "  asked 
Cortes.  "Quetzalcoatl  is  the  god  about  whom  the 
Aztecs  have  the  prophecy  that  he  will  come  back 
to  them  across  the  sea."  Cortes  promised  to 
send  the  helmet  to  Montezuma,  and  expressed 
a  wish  that  it  would  be  returned  filled  with  the 
gold  dust  of  the  Aztecs,  that  he  might  compare 
it  with  the  Spanish  gold  dust ! 

One  reporter  who  was  present  says  : 

He  further  told  Governor  Teuhtlile  that  the 
Spaniards  were  troubled  with  a  disease  of  the  heart 
for  which  gold  was  a  specific  remedy  ! 

Another  incident  of  this  notable  interview 
was  that  one  of  the  Mexican  attendants  was 
observed    by    Cortes   to    be    scribbling    with    a 


OF  THE  WEST.  115 

pencil.  It  was  an  artist  sketching  the  appear- 
ance of  the  strangers,  their  dress,  arms  and 
attitude,  and  fiUing  in  the  picture  with  touches  of 
colour.  Struck  with  the  idea  of  being  thus  re- 
presented to  the  Mexican  monarch,  Cortes, 
ordered  the  cavalry  to  be  exercised  on  the  beach 
in  front  of  the  artists  : 

The  bold  and  rapid  movements  of  the  troops  .  .  . 
the  apparent  ease  with  which  they  managed  the  fiery 
animals  on  which  they  were  mounted  ;  the  glancing 
of  their  weapons,  and  the  shrill  cry  of  the  trumpet, 
all  filled  the  spectators  with  astonishment ;  but  when 
they  heard  the  thunders  of  the  cannon,  which  Cortes 
ordered  to  be  fired  at  the  same  time,  and  witnessed 
the  volumes  of  smoke  and  flame  issuing  from  these 
terrible  engines,  and  the  rushing  sound  of  the  balls, 
as  they  dashed  through  the  trees  of  the  neighbouring 
forest,  shivering  their  branches  into  fragments,  they 
were  filled  with  consternation  and  wonder,  from 
which  the  Aztec  chief  himself  was  not  wholly  free. 

This  was  all  faithfully  copied  by  the  picture- 
writers,  so  far  as  their  art  went,  in  sketching  and 
vivid  colouring.  They  also  recorded  the  ships  of 
the  strangers — "the  water-houses,"  as  they  were 
named — whose  dark  hulls  and  snow  white  sails 
were  swinging  at  anchor  in  the  bay. 

Meantime  what  had  Montezuma  been  doing? 
the  sad-faced  *  and  haughty  Emperor  of  Mexico, 
land  of  the  Aztecs  and  the  Tezcucans.  At  the 
beginning  of  his  reign  he  had  as  a  skilful  general 
led  his  armies  as  far  as  Honduras  and  Nicaragua, 
extending  the  limits  of  the  empire,  so  that  it  had 
now  reached  the  maximum. 

*  The  name  Montezuma  means  "sad  or  severe  man,"  a 
title  suited  to  his  features  though  not  to  his  mild  character. 


1 1 6  EXTINCT  CI  VI LIZ  A  TIONS 

Tezcuco,  the  sister  state  to  Mexico,  had  latterly 
shown  hostihty  to  Montezuma,  and  still  more 
formidable  was  the  the  republic  of  Tlascala, 
lying  between  his  capital  and  the  coast.  Pro- 
digies and  prophecies  now  began  to  affect  all 
classes  of  the  population  in  the  Mexican  valley. 
Everybody  spoke  of  the  return  from  over  the  sea 
of  the  popular  god  Quetzalcoatl,  the  fair-skinned 
and  long-haired  (p.  95).  A  generation  had  already 
elapsed  since  the  first  rumours  that  white  men  in 
great  and  mysterious  vessels,  bearing  in  their 
hands  the  thunder  and  lightning,  were  seizing  the 
islands  and  must  soon  seize  the  mainland. 

No  wonder  that  Montezuma,  stern,  tyrannical 
and  disappointed,  should  be  dismayed  at  the 
news  of  Grijalva's  landing,  and  still  more  so  when 
hearing  of  the  fleet  and  army  of  Cortes,  and 
seeing  their  horsemen  pictured  by  his  artists — the 
whole  accompanied  by  exaggerated  accounts  of 
the  guns  and  cannon  able  to  produce  thunder  and 
lightning.  After  holding  a  council,  Montezuma 
resolved  to  send  an  embassy  to  Cortes,  presenting 
him  with  a  present  which  should  reflect  the 
incomparable  grandeur  and  resources  of  Mexico, 
and  at  the  same  time  forbidding  an  approach  to 
the  capital. 

The  governor  Teuhtlile,  on  this  second  em- 
bassy, was  accompanied  by  two  Aztec  nobles  and 
100  slaves,  bearing  the  present  from  Montezuma 
to  Cortes.  As  they  entered  the  pavilion  of  the 
Spanish  general,  the  air  was  filled  with  clouds  of 
incense  which  rose  from  censers  carried  by  some 
attendants. 

Some  delicately  wrouglit  mats  were  then  unrolled. 


OF  THE  WEST.  ii? 

and  on  them  the  slaves  displayed  the  various  articles 
.  .  .  shields,  helmets,  cuirasses,  embossed  with 
plates  and  ornaments  of  pure  gold  ;  collars  and 
bracelets  of  the  same  metal,  sandals,  fans,  and 
crests  of  variegated  feathers,  intermingled  with  gold 
and  silver  thread,  and  sprinkled  with  pearls  arid 
precious  stones  ;  imitations  of  birds  and  animals  in 
wrought  and  cast  gold  and  silver,  of  exquisite  work- 
manship ;  curtains,  coverlets  and  robes  of  cotton, 
fine  as  silk,  of  rich  and  various  dyes,  interwoven 
with  feather  work  that  rivalled  the  delicacy  of  paint- 
ing. .  .  .  The  things  which  excited  most  admiration 
were  two  circular  plates  of  gold  and  silver,  as  "  large 
as  carriage  wheels  "  ;  one  representing  the  sun  was 
richly  carved  with  plants  and  animals.  It  was  thirty 
palms  in  circumference,  and  was  worth  about 
;ir52,Soo  sterling.* 

Cortes  was  interested  in  seeing  the  soldier's 
helmet  brought  back  to  him  full  to  the  brim  with 
grains  of  gold.  The  courteous  message  from 
Montezuma  however  did  not  please  him  much. 
Montezuma  excused  himself  from  having  a  per- 
sonal interview  by  "the  distance  being  too  great, 
and  the  journey  beset  with  difficulties  and 
dangers  from  formidable  enemies.  .  .  .  All  that 
could  be  done  therefore  was  for  the  strangers  to 
return  to  their  own  land." 

Soon  after  Cortes,  by  a  species  of  state  craft, 
formed  a  new  municipality  thus  transforming  his 
camp  mto  a  civil  community.  The  name  of  the 
new  city  was  Villa  Rica  de  Vera  Cruz,  i.e.  "  The 
Rich  Town  of  the  True  Cross."  Once  the  muni- 
cipality was  formed,  Cortes  resigned  before  them 

*  Robertson,  the  historian,  gives  £,S'^GO ;  but  Prescott 
reckons  a /^J'(?  afe  fw  at  £7.,  12s.  6d.;  whence  the  20,QOO 
of  the  text  gives  20,000  x  2§  =  250ox  2I  =  ;^52,5go. 


ir8  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

his  oflfice  of  Captain-General,  and  thus  became 
free  from  the  authority  of  Velasquez.  The  city 
council  at  once  chose  Cortes  to  be  Captain- 
General  and  Chief  Justice  of  the  colony.  He 
could  now  go  forward  unchecked  by  any  superior 
except  the  Crown. 

It  was  a  desperate  undertaking  to  climb  with 
an  army  from  the  hot  region  of  this  flat  coast 
through  the  varied  succession  of  "  slopes  "  which 
form  the  temperate  region,  and  at  last,  on  the 
high  tableland,  obtain  entrance  upon  the  great 
enclosed  valley  of  Mexico.  Cortes  found  that 
an  essential  preliminary  was  to  gain  the  friend- 
ship of  the  Totonacs,  a  nation  tributary  to 
Montezuma.  Their  subjection  to  the  Aztecs 
he  had  already  verified,  since  one  day  when 
holding  a  conference  with  the  Totonac  leaders 
and  a  neighbouring  cazique  {i.e.  "  prince "), 
Cortes  saw  five  men  of  haughty  appearance 
enter  the  market-place,  followed  by  several 
attendants,  and  at  once  receive  the  politest 
attention  from  the  Totonacs. 

Cortes  asked  Marina,  his  slave  interpreter.  Who 
or  what  they  were.  "  They  are  Aztec  nobles," 
she  replied,  "  sent  by  Montezuma  to  receive 
tribute."  Presently  the  Totonac  chiefs  came  to 
Cortes,  with  looks  of  dire  dismay,  to  inform  him 
of  the  great  emperor's  resentment  at  the  enter- 
tainment offered  to  the  Spaniards,  and  demand- 
ing in  expiation  twenty  young  men  and  women 
for  sacrifice  to  the  Aztec  gods. 

Cortes  with  every  look  of  indignation,  insisted 
that  the  Totonacs  should  not  only  refuse  to 
comply,  but  should  seize   the  Aztec  messengers 


OF  THE  WEST.  119 

and  hold  them  strictly  confined  in  prison. 
Unscrupulous  to  gain  his  ends,  Cortes  by  lies 
and  cunning  duplicity  managed  to  set  the 
Mexican  nobles  free,  dismissing  them  with  a 
friendly  message  to  Montezuma,  while  at  the 
same  time  securing  the  confidence  of  the  simple- 
minded  Totonacs  urging  them  to  join  the 
Spaniards  and  make  a  bold  effort  to  regaining 
their  independence.  Some  thought  that  Cortes 
was  really  the  kindly  divinity  Quetzalcoatl,  pro- 
mised by  the  prophets  to  bring  freedom  and 
happiness. 

As  an  instance  of  the  religious  enthusiasm  of  the 
Spanish  invaders,  we  may  give  the  account  of 
the  "conversion"  of  Zempoalla,  a  city  in  the 
Totonac  district.  When  Cortes  pressed  upon 
the  cazique  of  Zempoalla  that  his  mission  was 
to  turn  the  Indians  from  the  abominations  of 
their  present  religion  ;  that  prince  replied  that  he 
could  not  accept  what  the  Spanish  priests  had 
told  him  about  the  Creator  and  Ruler  of  the 
Universe;  especially  that  He  ever  stooped  to 
become  a  mere  man,  weak  and  poor,  so  as  to 
suff'er  voluntarily  persecution  and  even  death  at 
the  hands  of  some  of  his  own  creatures.  The 
cazique  added  that  he  "  would  resist  any 
violence  offered  to  his  gods,  who  would,  indeed, 
avenge  the  act  themselves  by  the  instant  destruc- 
tion of  their  enemies." 

Cortes  and  his  men  seized  the  opportunity. 
There  is  no  doubt  that,  after  witnessing  some  of 
the  barbarous  sacrifices  of  human  victims  fol- 
lowed by  cannibal  feasts,  their  souls  had  naturally 
been  sickened.     They  now   proceeded   to  force 


I20  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

the  work  of  conversion  as  soon  as  Cortes  had 
appealed  to  them  and  declared  that  "  God  and 
the  Holy  Saints  would  never  favour  their  enter- 
prise, if  such  atrocities  were  allowed ;  and  that 
for  his  own  part  he  was  resolved  the  Indian 
idols  should  be  demolished  that  very  hour,  if  it 
cost  him  his  life. 

"Scarcely  waiting  for  his  commands,  the 
Spaniards  moved  towards  one  of  the  principal 
teocallis  or  temples  which  rose  high  on  a  pyra- 
midal foundation  with  a  steep  ascent  of  stone 
steps  in  the  middle.  The  cazique  divining  their 
purpose,  instantly  called  his  men  to  arms.  The 
Indian  warriors  gathered  from  all  quarters,  with 
shrill  cries  and  clashing  of  weapons,  while  the 
priests  in  their  dark  cotton  robes,  with  dishevelled 
tresses  matted  with  blood,  rushed  frantic  among 
the  natives,  calling  on  them  to  protect  their  gods 
from  violation  !  All  was  now  confusion  and 
tumult.  .  .  .  Cortes  took  his  usual  prompt 
measures.  Causing  the  cazique  and  some  of  the 
principal  citizens  and  priests  to  be  arrested,  he 
commanded  them  to  quiet  the  people,  declaring 
that  if  a  single  arrow  was  shot  against  a  Spaniard, 
it  should  cost  every  one  of  them  his  life.  .  .  . 
The  cazique  covered  his  face  with  his  hands, 
exclaiming  that  the  gods  would  avenge  their  own 
wrongs. 

"The  Christians  were  not  slow  in  availing  them- 
selves of  his  tacit  acquiescence.  Fifty  soldiers,  at 
a  signal  from  their  general,  sprang  up  the  great 
stairway  of  the  temple,  entered  the  building  on 
the  summit,  the  walls  of  which  were  black  with 
human  gore,  and  dragged  the  huge  wooden  idols 


OF  THE  WEST.  121 

to  the  edge  of  the  terrace.  Their  fantastic  forms 
and  features,  conveying  a  symbolic  meaning 
which  was  lost  on  the  Spaniards,  seemed  to  their 
eyes  only  the  hideous  lineaments  of  Satan.  With 
great  alacrity  they  rolled  the  colossal  monsters 
down  the  steps  of  the  pyramid,  amidst  the 
triumphant  shouts  of  their  own  companions  and  the 
groans  and  lamentations  of  the  natives.  They 
then  consummated  the  whole  by  burning  them  in 
the  presence  of  the  assembled  multitude." 

After  the  temple  had  been  cleansed  from  every 
trace  of  the  idol-worship  and  its  horrors,  a  new 
altar  was  raised,  surmounted  by  a  lofty  cross,  and 
hung  with  garlands  of  roses.  A  reaction  having 
now  set  in  amongst  the  Indians,  many  were  willing 
to  become  Christians,  and  some  of  the  Aztec 
priests  even  joined  in  a  procession  to  signify  their 
conversion,  wearing  white  robes  instead  of  their 
former  dark  mantles,  and  carrying  lighted  candles 
in  their  hands,  "  while  an  image  of  the  Virgin  half 
smothered  under  the  weight  of  flowers  was  borne 
aloft,  and,  as  the  procession  climbed  the  steps  of 
the  temple,  was  deposited  above  the  altar.  .  .  . 
The  impressive  character  of  the  ceremony  and 
the  passionate  eloquence  of  the  good  priest 
touched  the  feelings  of  the  motley  audience,  until 
Indians  as  well  as  Spaniards,  if  we  may  trust  the 
chronicler,  were  melted  into  tears  and  audible 
sobs." 

Before  finally  marching  westwards  towards  the 
temperate  "  slopes  "  of  the  mountains,  Cortes  had 
another  opportunity  of  proving  his  generalship 
and  prompt  resource  at  a  critical  moment.  When 
Agathocles,    the    autocratic   ruler    of   Syracuse, 


122  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

sailed  over  to  defeat  the  Carthaginians,  the  first 
thing  he  did  on  landing  in  Africa  was  to  burn  his 
ships,  that  his  soldiers  might  have  no  opportunity 
of  retreat,  and  no  hope  but  in  victory.  Cortes 
now  acted  on  exactly  the  same  principle. 

After  discovering  that  a  number  of  his  soldiers 
had  formed  a  conspiracy  to  seize  one  of  the  ships 
and  sail  to  Cuba,  Cortes,  on  conviction,  punish- 
ing two  of  the  ringleaders  with  death.  Soon  after, 
he  formed  the  extraordinary  resolution  of  destroy- 
ing his  ships  without  the  knowledge  of  his  army. 

The  five  worst  ships  were  first  ordered  to  be 
dismantled ;  and,  soon  after,  to  be  sunk.  When 
the  rest  were  inspected  four  of  them  were  con- 
demned in  the  same  manner. 

When  the  news  reached  Zempoalla,  the  army 
were  excited  almost  to  open  mutiny.  Cortes, 
however,  was  perfectly  cool.  Addressing  the 
army  collectively  he  assured  them  that  the  ships 
were  not  fit  for  service,  as  had  been  shown  by 
due  inspection.  "  There  is  one  important 
advantage  gained  to  the  army — viz.,  the  addition 
of  a  hundred  able-bodied  recruits  who  were 
necessary  to  man  the  lost  ships.  Besides  all  that, 
of  what  use  could  ships  be  to  us  in  the  present 
expedition  ?  As  for  me,  I  will  remain  here  even 
without  a  comrade.  As  for  those  who  shrink 
from  the  dangers  ot  our  glorious  enterprise  let 
them  go  back,  in  God's  name!  Let  them  go 
home,  since  there  is  still  one  vessel  left ;  let  them 
go  on  board  and  return  to  Cuba.  They  can  tell 
how  they  deserted  their  commander  and  their 
comrades,  and  y)atiently  wait  till  they  see  us 
return  loaded  with  the  spoils  of  the  Aztecs." 


OF  THE  WEST.  123 

Persuasion  is  the  end  of  true  oratory.  The 
reply  of  the  army  to  Cortes  was  the  unanimous 
shout  "  To  Mexico  !  To  Mexico  !  " 

After  beginning  the  gradual  ascent  in  their 
march  toward  the  tableland  of  Mexico,  the  first 
place  noted  by  the  invaders  was  Xalapa,  a  town 
which  still  retains  its  Aztec  name,  known  to  all 
the  world  by  the  well-known  drug  grown  there. 
It  is  a  favourite  resort  of  the  wealthier  residents 
in  Vera  Cruz,  and  that  too  tropical  plain  which 
Cortes  had  just  left.  The  mighty  mountain, 
Orizaba,  one  of  the  guardians  of  the  Mexican 
valley,  is  now  full  in  sight,  towering  in  solitary 
grandeur  with  its  robe  of  snow. 

At  last  they  reached  a  town  so  populous  that 
there  were  thirteen  Aztec  temples  with  the 
usual  sacrificial  stone  for  human  victims  before 
each  idol.  In  the  suburbs  the  Spanish  were 
shocked  by  a  gathering  of  human  skulls,  many 
thousand  in  number.  This  appalling  reminder  of 
the  unspeakable  sacrifices  soon  became  a  familiar 
sight  as  they  marched  through  that  country. 

Cortes  asked  the  cazique  if  he  were  subject  to 
Montezuma.  "  Who  is  there,"  replied  the  local 
prince,  "that  is  not  tributary  to  that  Emperor?" 
"/  am  not,"  said  the  stranger  general.  Cortes 
assured  him  that  the  monarch  whom  the  Spaniards 
served  had  princes  as  vassals,  who  were  more 
powerful  than  the  Aztec  ruler.  The  cazique 
said 

Montezuma  could  muster  thirty  great  vassals 
each  master  of  100,000  men.  His  revenues  were 
incalculable,  since  every  subject,  however  poor,  paid 
something.  .  .  .  More  than  20,000  victims,  the  fruit 


124  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

of  his  wars,  were  annually  sacrificed  on  the  altars 
of  his  gods  !  His  capital  stood  on  a  lake,  in  the 
centre  of  a  spacious  valley.  .  .  .  The  approach  to 
the  city  was  by  means  of  causeways  several  miles 
long  ;  and  when  the  connecting  bridges  were  raised 
all  communication  with  the  country  was  cut  off. 

The  Indians  showed  the  greatest  curiosity  re- 
specting the  dresses,  weapons,  horses  and  dogs  of 
their  strange  visitors.  The  country  all  around  was 
then  well-wooded  and  full  of  villages  and  towns, 
which  disappeared  after  the  Conquest.  Hum- 
boldt remarking,  when  he  travelled  there,  that  the 
whole  district  had,  "  at  the  time  of  the  arrival  of 
the  Spanish,  been  more  inhabited  and  better 
cultivated,  and  that  in  proportion  as  they  got 
higher  up  near  the  tableland,  they  found  the 
villages  more  frequent,  the  fields  more  subdivided, 
and  the  people  more  law-abiding." 

Before  entering  upon  the  tableland,  Cortes 
resolved  to  visit  the  republic  of  Tlascala,  which 
was  noted  for  having  retained  its  independence 
in  spite  of  the  Aztecs.  After  sending  an  embassy, 
consisting  of  the  four  chief  Zempoallas,  who  had 
accompanied  the  army,  he  set  out  towards  Tlascala, 
lingering  as  they  proceeded,  so  that  his  ambas- 
sadors should  have  time  to  return.  While  wonder- 
ing at  the  delay,  they  suddenly  reached  a  remark- 
able fortification  which  marked  the  limits  of  the 
republic,  and  acted  as  a  barrier  against  the 
Mexican  invasions.     Prescott  thus  describes  it : 

A  stone  wall  nine  feet  in  height  and  twenty  in  thick- 
ness, with  a  parapet  afoot  and  a  half  broad  raised  on 
the  summit  for  the  protection  of  those  who  defended  it. 
It  had  only  one  opening  in  the  centre,  made  by  two 
semicircular  lines  of  wall  overlapping  each  other  for 


OF  THE  WEST.  125 

the  space  of  forty  paces,  and  affording  a  passage-way 
between,  ten  paces  wide,  so  contrived,  therefore,  as 
to  be  perfectly  commanded  by  the  inner  wall.  This 
fortification,  which  extended  more  than  two  leagues, 
rested  at  either  end  on  the  bold  natural  buttresses 
formed  by  the  sierra.  The  work  was  built  of  im- 
mense blocks  of  stone  nicely  laid  together  without 
cement,  and  the  remains  still  existing,  among  which 
are  rocks  of  the  whole  breadth  of  the  rampart,  fully 
attest  its  solidity  and  size. 

Who  were  the  people  of  this  stout-hearted 
republic?  The  Tlascalans  were  a  kindred  tribe 
to  the  Aztecs,  and  after  coming  to  the  Mexican 
valley  towards  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century, 
had  settled  for  many  years  on  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Tezcuco.  Afterwards  they  migrated  to 
that  district  of  fruitful  valleys  where  Cortes  found 
them  ;  Tlascala,  meaning  "  land  of  bread."  They 
then,  as  a  nation,  consisted  of  four  separate  states, 
considerably  civilized,  and  always  able  to  protect 
their  confederacy  against  foreign  invasion.  Their 
arts,  religion,  and  architecture  were  the  same  as 
those  of  the  Aztecs  and  Tezcucans. 

More  than  once  had  the  Aztecs  attempted  to 
bring  the  little  republic  into  subjection,  but  in 
vain.  In  one  campaign  Montezuma  had  lost  a 
favourite,  besides  having  his  army  defeated ;  and 
though  a  much  more  formidable  invasion  fol- 
lowed, "the  bold  mountaineers  withdrew  into  the 
recesses  of  their  hills,  and  coolly  watching  their 
opportunity,  rushed  like  a  torrent  on  the  in- 
vaders, and  drove  them  back  with  dreadful 
slaughter  from  their  territories." 

The  Tlascalans  had  of  course  heard  of  the 
redoubtable  Europeans   and  their  advance  upon 


126  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Montezuma's  kingdom,  but  not  expecting  any 
visit  themselves,  they  were  in  doubt  about  the 
embassy  sent  by  Cortes,  and  the  council  had  not 
reached  a  decision  when  the  arrival  of  Cortes 
was  announced  at  the  head  of  his  cavalry. 
Attacked  by  a  body  of  several  thousand  Indians, 
he  sent  back  a  horseman  to  make  the  infantry 
hurry  up  to  his  assistance.  Two  of  the  horses 
were  killed,  a  loss  seriously  felt  by  Cortes ;  but 
when  the  main  body  had  discharged  a  volley 
from  their  muskets  and  crossbows,  so  astounded 
were  the  Tlascalan  Indians  that  they  stopped 
fighting  and  withdrew  from  the  field. 

Next  morning,  after  Cortes  had  given  careful 
instruction  to  his  army  (now  more  than  3000  in 
number,  with  his  Indian  auxiliaries),  they  had  not 
marched  far  when  they  were  met  by  two  of  the 
Zempoallans,  who  had  been  sent  as  ambassadors. 
They  informed  Cortes  that  as  captives  they  had 
been  reserved  for  the  sacrificial  stone,  but  had 
succeeded  in  breaking  out  of  prison.  They  also 
said  that  forces  were  being  collected  from  all 
quarters  to  meet  the  Spaniards. 

At  the  first  encounter,  the  Indians  after  some 
spirited  fighting  retreated  in  order  to  draw  the 
Spanish  army  into  a  defile  impracticable  for 
artillery  or  cavalry.  Pressing  forward  they  found, 
on  turning  an  abrupt  corner  of  the  glen,  that  an 
army  of  many  thousands  was  drawn  up  in  order, 
prepared  to  receive  them.  As  they  came  into 
view  the  Tlascalans  set  up  a  piercing  war-cry, 
shrill  and  hideous,  accompanied  by  the  melan- 
choly beat  of  a  thousand  drums,  Cortes  spurred 
on  the  cavalry  to  force  a  passage  for  the  infantry, 


OF  THE  WEST.  127 

and  kept  exhorting  his  soldiers,  while  showing 
them  an  example  of  personal  daring.  "  If  we 
fail  now,"  he  cried,  "  the  Cross  of  Christ  can 
never  be  planted  in  this  land.  Forward,  com- 
rades !  when  was  it  ever  known  that  a  Castilian 
turned  his  back  on  a  foe?" 

With  desperate  efforts  the  soldiers  forced  a 
passage  through  the  Indian  columns,  and  then,  as 
soon  as  the  horse  opened  room  for  the  move- 
ments of  the  gunners,  the  terrible  "  thunder  and 
lightning  "  of  the  cannon  did  the  rest.  The  havoc 
caused  in  their  ranks,  combined  with  the  roar  and 
the  flash  of  gunpowder  and  the  mangled  carcases, 
filled  the  whole  of  the  barbarian  army  with  horror 
and  consternation.  Eight  leaders  of  the  Tlascalan 
army  having  fallen,  the  prince  ordered  a  retreat. 

The  chief  of  the  TIascalans,  Xicotencatl,  was 
no  ordinary  leader.  When  Cortes  wished  to 
press  on  to  the  capital,  he  sent  two  envoys  to  the 
Tlascalan  camp,  but  all  that  Xicotencatl  deigned 
to  reply  was  : 

That  the  Spaniards  might  pass  on  as  soon  as  they 
chose  to  Tlascala,  and  when  they  reached  it  their 
flesh  would  be  hewn  from  their  bodies  for  sacrifice 
to  the  gods.  If  they  preferred  to  remain  in  their 
own  quarters,  he  would  pay  them  a  visit  there  the 
next  day. 

The  envoys  also  told  Cortes  that  the  chief  had 
now  collected  another  very  large  army,  five 
battalions  of  10,000  men  each.  There  was 
evidently  a  determination  to  try  the  fate  of 
Tlascala  by  a  pitched  battle  and  exterminate  the 
bold  invaders. 

Next    day,    5th    September    15 19,    was    there- 


128  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

fore  a  critical  one  in  the  annals  of  Cortes.  He 
resolved  to  meet  the  Tlascalan  chief  in  the  field  ; 
after  directing  the  foot  soldiers  to  use  the  point 
of  their  swords  and  not  the  edge ;  the  horse  to 
charge  at  half  speed,  directing  their  lances  at  the 
eyes  of  their  enemies  ;  the  gunners  and  cross  bow- 
men to  support  each  other,  some  loading  while 
others  were  discharging  their  pieces. 

Before  Cortes  and  his  soldiers  had  marched 
a  mile  they  saw  the  immense  Tlascalan  army 
stretched  far  and  wide  over  a  vast  plain.  "  No- 
thing could  be  more  picturesque  than  the  aspect 
of  these  Indian  battalions,  with  the  naked  bodies 
of  the  common  soldiers  gaudily  painted,  the 
fantastic  helmets  of  the  chiefs  bright  with  orna- 
ments and  precious  stones,  and  the  glowing 
panoplies  of  featherwork.  .  .  . 

The  golden  glitterance  and  the  feather-mail 

More  gay  than  ghttering  gold ;  and  round  the  helm 

A  coronal  of  high  upstanding  plumes  .  .  . 

.  .  .  With  war-songs  and  wild  music  they  came  on.* 

The  Tlascalan  warriors  had  attained  wonderful 
skill  in  throwing  the  javelin.  "  One  species,  with 
a  thong  attached  to  it,  which  remained  in  the 
slinger's  hand,  that  he  might  recall  the  weapon, 
was  especially  dreaded  by  the  Spaniards."  Their 
various  weapons  were  pointed  with  bone  or  ob- 
sidian, and  sometimes  headed  with  copper. 

The  yell  or  scream  of  defiance  raised  by  these 
Indians  almost  drowned  the  volume  of  sound 
from  "the  wild  barbaric  minstrelsy  of  shell, 
atabal  and  trumpet  with  which  they  proclaimed 

*  Southey  (Madoc.  i.  7). 


OF  THE  WEST.  129 

their  triumphant  anticipations  of  victory  over  the 
paltry  forces  of  the  invaders." 

Advancing  under  a  thick  shower  of  arrows  and 
other  missiles,  the  Spanish  soldiers  at  a  certain 
distance  quickly  halted  and  drew  up  in  order, 
before  delivering  a  general  fire  along  the  whole 
line.  The  front  ranks  of  their  wild  opponents 
were  mowed  down  and  those  behind  were 
"petrified  with  dismay." 

But  for  the  accident  of  dissension  having  arisen 
between  the  chiefs  of  the  Tlascalans,  it  almost 
seemed  as  if  nothing  could  have  saved  Cortes 
and  his  Spanish  army.  Before  the  battle  the 
haughty  treatment  of  one  of  those  chiefs  by 
Xicotencatl,  the  cazique,  provoked  the  injured 
man  to  draw  off  all  his  contingent  during  the 
battle,  and  persuade  another  chief  to  do  the 
same  With  his  forces  so  weakened,  the  cazique 
was  compelled  to  resign  the  field  to  the  Spaniards. 

Xicotencatl  in  his  eagerness  for  revenge  con- 
sulted some  of  the  Aztec  priests,  who  recom- 
mended a  night  attack  upon  Cortes's  camp  in 
order  to  take  his  army  by  surprise.  The  Tlascalan 
therefore  with  10,000  warriors,  marched  secretly 
towards  the  Spanish  camp,  but  owing  to  the 
bright  moonlight  they  were  not  unseen  by  the 
vedettes.  Besides  that,  Cortes  had  accustomed 
his  army  to  sleep  with  their  arms  by  their  side, 
and  the  horses  ready  saddled.  In  an  instant,  as 
it  were,  the  whole  camp  were  on  the  alert  and 
under  arms.  The  Indians,  meanv/hile,  were 
stealthily  advancing  to  the  silent  camp,  and,  "  no 
sooner  had  they  reached  the  slope  of  the  rising 
ground  than  they  were  astounded  by  the  deep 


I30  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

battle-cry  of  the  Spaniards,  followed  by  the  in- 
stantaneous appearance  of  the  whole  army. 
Scarcely  awaiting  the  shock  of  their  enemy,  the 
panic-struck  barbarians  fled  rapidly  and  tumul- 
tuously  across  the  plain.  The  horse  easily 
overtook  the  fugitives,  riding  them  down,  and 
cutting  them  to  pieces  without  mercy."  Next 
day  Cortes  sent  new  ambassadors  to  the  TIascalan 
capital,  accompanied  by  his  faithful  slave-inter- 
preter Marina.  They  found  the  cazique's  council 
sad  and  dejected,  every  gleam  of  hope  being  now 
extinguished. 

The  message  of  Cortes  still  promised  friendship 
and  pardon,  if.  only  they  agreed  to  act  as  allies. 
If  the  present  offer  were  rejected,  "he  would 
visit  their  capital  as  a  conqueror,  raze  every  house 
to  the  ground,  and  put  every  inhabitant  to  the 
sword."  On  hearing  this  ultimatum,  the  council 
chose  four  leading  chiefs  to  be  intrusted  with  a 
mission  to  Cortes,  "assuring  him  of  a  free  passage 
through  the  country,  and  a  friendly  reception  in 
the  capital."  The  ambassadors  on  their  way  back 
to  Cortes,  called  at  the  camp  of  Xicotencatl,  and 
were  there  detained  by  him.  He  was  still  planning 
against  the  terrible  invaders. 

Cortes,  in  the  meantime,  had  another  oppor- 
tunity of  showing  his  resource  and  presence  of 
mind.  Some  of  his  soldiers  had  shown  a 
grumbling  discontent:  "the  idea  of  conquering 
Mexico  was  madness  :  if  they  had  encountered 
such  opposition  from  the  petty  repubhc,  what 
might  they  not  expect  from  the  great  Mexican 
Empire?  There  was  now  a  temporary  suspension 
of  hostilities  :  should  they  not  avail  themselves  q\ 


OF  THE  WEST.  131 

it  to  retrace  their  steps  to  Vera  Cruz."  To  this 
Cortes  Hstened  calmly  and  politely,  replying  that 
"  he  had  told  them  at  the  outset  that  glory  was  to 
be  won  only  by  toil  and  danger :  he  had  never 
shrunk  from  his  share  of  both.  To  go  back  now 
was  impossible.  What  would  the  Tlascalans  say  ? 
How  would  the  Mexicans  exult  at  such  a  miserable 
issue  !  —  Instead  of  turning  your  eyes  towards 
Cuba,  fix  them  on  Mexico,  the  great  object  of  our 
enterprise."  Many  other  soldiers  having  gathered 
round,  the  mutinous  party  took  courage  to  say 
that  "  another  such  victory  as  the  last  would  be 
their  ruin  :  they  were  going  to  Mexico  only  to  be 
slaughtered."  With  some  impatience  Cortes  gaily 
quoted  a  soldiers'  song  : — 

*'  Better  die  with  honour 
Than  Hve  in  long  disgrace  ! " 

— a  sentiment  which  the  majority  of  the  audience 
naturally  cheered  to  the  echo ;  whilst  the  mal- 
contents slunk  away  to  their  quarters. 

The  next  event  was  the  arrival  of  some 
Tlascalans  wearing  white  badges  as  an  indication 
of  peace.  They  brought  a  message,  they  said, 
from  Xicotencatl,  who  now  desired  an  arrange- 
ment with  Cortes,  and  would  soon  appear  in 
person.  Most  of  them  remained  in  the  camp, 
where  they  were  treated  kindly  ;  but  Marina,  with 
her  "woman's  wit,"  became  somewhat  suspicious 
of  them.  Perhaps  some  of  them,  forgetting  that 
she  knew  their  language,  let  drop  a  phrase  in 
talking  to  each  other,  which  awoke  her  distrust. 
She  told  Cortes  that  the  men  were  spies.  He 
had   them   arrested    and    examined    separately, 


132  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

ascertaining  in  that  way  that  they  were  sent  to 
obtain  secret  information  of  the  Spanish  camp, 
and  that,  in  fact,  Xicotencatl  was  mustering  his 
forces  to  make  another  determined  attack  on  the 
invading  army. 

To  show  the  fierceness  of  his  resentment  at 
such  treatment  Cortes  ordered  the  fifty  spy- 
ambassadors  to  have  their  hands  hacked  off,  and 
sent  back  to  tell  their  lord  that  "  the  Tlascalans 
might  come  by  day  or  night,  they  would  find  the 
Spaniards  ready  for  them."  The  sight  of  their 
mutilated  comrades  filled  the  Indian  camp  with 
dread  and  horror.  All  thoughts  of  resistance  to 
the  advance  of  Cortes  being  now  abandoned,  and 
not  long  after  the  arrival  of  Xicotencatl  himself 
was  announced,  attended  by  a  numerous  train. 
He  advanced  with  "  the  firm  and  fearless  step  of 
one  who  was  coming  rather  to  bid  defiance  than 
to  sue  for  peace.  He  was  rather  above  the  middle 
size,  with  broad  shoulders  and  a  muscular  frame, 
intimating  great  activity  and  strength.  He  made 
the  usual  salutation  by  touching  the  ground  with 
his  hand  and  carrying  it  to  his  head."  He  threw 
no  blame  on  the  Tlascalan  senate,  but  assumed 
all  the  responsibility  of  the  war.  He  admitted 
that  the  Spanish  army  had  beaten  him,  but 
hoped  they  would  use  their  victory  with  modera- 
tion, and  not  trample  on  the  liberties  of  the 
republic. 

Cortes  admired  the  cazique's  lofty  spirit,  while 
pretending  to  rebuke  him  for  having  so  long 
remained  an  enemy.  "He  was  willing  to  bury 
the  past  in  oblivion,  and  to  receive  the  Tlascalans 
as  vassals  to  the  Emperor,  his  master." 


OF  THE  WEST.  I33 

Before  the  entry  into  Tlascala,  the  capital,  there 
arrived  an  embassy  from  Montezuma ;  who  had 
been  keenly  disappointed,  no  doubt,  that  Cortes 
had  not  only  not  been  defeated  by  the  bravest 
race  on  the  Mexican  tableland,  but  had  formed  a 
friendly  alliance  with  them. 

As  Cortes,  with  his  army,  approached  the 
populous  city,  they  were  welcomed  by  great 
crowds  of  men  and  women  in  picturesque  dresses, 
with  nosegays  and  wreaths  of  flowers ;  priests 
in  white  robes  and  long  matted  tresses,  swinging 
their  burning  censers  of  incense.  The  anniversary 
of  this  entry  into  Tlascala,  23rd  September  15 19, 
is  still  celebrated  as  a  day  of  rejoicing. 

Cortes  in  his  letter  to  the  Emperor,  King  of 
Spain,  compares  it  for  size  and  appearance  to 
Granada  the  Moorish  capital.  Pottery  was  one 
of  the  industries  in  which  Tlascala  excelled.  The 
Tlascalan  was  chiefly  agricultural  in  his  habits  : 
his  honest  breast  glowed  with  the  patriotic  attach- 
ment to  the  soil,  which  is  the  fruit  of  its  diligent 
culture  ;  while  he  was  elevated  by  that  conscious- 
ness of  independence,  which  is  the  natural  birth- 
right of  a  child  of  the  mountains. 

Cholula,  capital  of  the  republic  of  that  name,  is 
six  leagues  north  of  Tlascala,  and  about  twenty 
south-east  of  Mexico.  In  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest of  the  tableland  of  Anahuac,  as  the  whole 
district  is  sometimes  termed,  this  city  was  large 
and  populous.  The  people  excelled  in  mechanical 
arts,  especially  metal-working,  cloth-weaving,  and 
a  delicate  kind  of  pottery.  Reference  has  already 
been  made  to  the  god  Quetzalcoatl,  in  whose 
honour  a  huge  pyramid  was  erected  here.     From 


134  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

the  furthest  parts  of  Anahuac  devotees  thronged 
to  Cholula,  just  as  the  Mohammedans  to  Mecca. 

The  Spaniards  found  the  people  of  Cholula 
superior  in  dress  and  looks  to  any  of  the  races 
they  had  seen.  The  higher  classes  "  wore  fine 
embroidered  mantles  resembling  the  Moorish 
cloak  in  texture  and  fashion."  "  They  showed 
the  same  delicate  taste  for  flowers  as  the  other 
tribes  of  the  plateau :  tossing  garlands  and 
bunches  among  the  soldiers.  .  .  .  The  Spaniards 
were  also  struck  with  the  cleanliness  of  the  city, 
the  regularity  of  the  streets,  the  solidity  of  the 
houses,  and  the  number  and  size  of  the  pyramidal 
temples."  After  being  treated  with  kindness  and 
hospitality  for  several  days,  all  at  once  the  scene 
changed,  the  cause  being  the  arrival  of  mes- 
sengers from  Montezuma.  At  the  same  time 
some  Tlascalans  told  Cortes  that  a  great  sacrifice, 
mostly  of  children,  had  been  offered  to  propitiate 
the  favour  of  the  gods 

At  this  juncture  Marina,  the  Indian  slave- 
interpreter,  again  proved  to  be  the  "  good  angel " 
of  Cortes.  She  had  become  very  friendly  with 
the  wife  of  one  of  the  Cholula  caziques,  who 
gave  her  a  hint  that  there  was  danger  in  staying 
at  the  house  of  any  Spaniard ;  and,  when  further 
pressed  by  Marina,  said  that  the  Spaniards  were 
to  be  slaughtered  when  marching  out  of  the  capital. 
The  plot  had  originated  with  the  Aztec  emperor 
and  20,000  Mexicans  were  already  quartered  a 
little  distance  out  of  town. 

In  this  most  critical  position,  Cortes  at  once 
decided  to  take  possession  of  the  great  square, 
placing    a    strong    guard   at  each   of  its   three 


OF  THE  WEST.  135 

gates  of  entrance.  The  rest  of  what  troops 
he  had  in  the  town,  he  posted  without  with 
the  cannon,  to  command  the  avenues.  He 
had  already  sent  orders  to  the  Tiascalan 
chiefs  to  keep  their  soldiers  in  readiness  to 
march,  at  a  given  signal,  into  the  city  to  support 
the  Spaniards.  Presently  the  Caziques  of 
Cholula  arrived  with  a  larger  body  of  levies  than 
Cortes  had  demanded.  He  at  once  charged 
them  with  conspiring  against  the  Spaniards 
after  receiving  them  as  friends.  They  were  so 
amazed  at  his  discovery  of  their  perfidy  that  they 
confessed  everything,  laying  the  blame  on  Monte- 
zuma. "  That  pretence,"  said  Cortes,  assuming 
a  look  of  fierce  indignation,  "  is  no  justification  : 
I  shall  now  make  such  an  example  of  you  for 
your  treachery,  that  the  report  of  it  will  ring 
throughout  the  wide  borders  of  Anahuac  !  " 

At  the  firing  of  an  arquebuse,  the  fatal  signal, 
the  crowd  of  unsuspecting  Cholulans  were  mas- 
sacred as  they  stood,  almost  without  resistance. 
Meantime  the  other  Indians  without  the  square 
commenced  an  attack  on  the  Spaniards,  but  the 
heavy  guns  of  the  battery  played  upon  them  with 
murderous  effect,  and  cavalry  advanced  to  support 
the  attack. 

.  .  .  the  steeds,  the  guns,  the  weapons  of  the  Spaniards 
were  all  new  to  the  Cholulans.  Notwithstanding 
the  novelty  of  the  terrific  spectacle,  the  flash  of  arms 
mingling  with  the  deafening  roar  of  the  artillery,  the 
desperate  Indians  pushed  on  to  take  the  places  of 
their  fallen  comrades. 

While  this  scene  of  bloodshed  was  progressing, 
the  Tlascalans,  as  arranged,  were  hastening  to  the 


136  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

assistance  of  their  Spanish  aUies.  The  Cholulans, 
when  thus  attacked  in  rear  by  their  traditional 
enemies,  speedily  gave  way,  and  tried  to  save 
themselves  in  the  great  temple  and  elsewhere. 
The  "  Holy  City,"  as  it  was  called,  was  con- 
verted into  a  pandemonium  of  massacre.  In 
memory  of  the  signal  defeat  of  the  Cholulans, 
Cortes  converted  the  chief  part  of  the  great  temple 
into  a  Christian  church. 

Envoys  again  arrived  from  Mexico,  with  rich 
presents,  and  a  message  vindicating  the  pusil- 
lanimous emperor  from  any  share  in  the  con- 
spiracy against  Cortes.  Continuing  their  march, 
the  allied  army  of  Spaniards  and  Tlascalans,  pro- 
ceeded till  they  reached  the  mountains  which 
separate  the  tableland  of  Puebla  from  that 
of  Mexico.  To  cross  this  range  they  followed 
the  route  which  passes  between  the  mighty 
Popocatepetl  {i.e.  "  the  smoking  mountain  ")  and 
another  called  the  "  White  Woman "  from  its 
broad  robe  of  snow.  The  first  lies  about  forty 
miles  S.E.  of  the  capital  to  which  their  march 
was  directed.  It  is  more  than  2000  feet  higher 
than  Mont  Blanc,  and  has  two  principal  craters, 
one  of  which  is  about  1000  feet  deep  and  has 
large  deposits  of  sulphur  which  are  regularly 
mined.  Popocatepetl  has  long  been  only  a 
quiescent  volcano,  but  during  the  invasion  by 
Cortes  it  was  often  burning,  especially  at  the 
time  of  the  siege  of  TIascala.  That  was  naturally 
interpreted  all  over  the  district  of  Anahuac  to  be 
a  bad  omen,  associated  with  the  landing  and 
approach  of  the  Spaniards.  Cortes  insisted  on 
several    descents    being    made    into    the   great 


OF  THE   WEST.  137 

crater  till  sufificient  sulphur  was  collected  to 
supply  gunpowder  to  his  army.  The  icy  cold 
winds,  varied  by  storms  of  snow  and  sleet,  were 
more  trying  to  the  Europeans  than  the  Tlascalans, 
but  some  relief  was  found  in  the  stone  shelters 
which  had  been  built  at  certain  intervals  along 
the  roads  for  the  accommodation  of  couriers  and 
other  travellers. 

At  last  they  reached  the  crest  of  the  sierra 
which  unites  Popocatepetl,  the  "  great  Volcan," 
to  its  sister  mountain  the  "  Woman  in  White." 
Soon  after,  at  a  turning  of  the  road,  the  invaders 
enjoyed  their  first  view  of  the  famous  valley  of 
Mexico  or  Tenochtitlan,  with  its  beautiful  lakes 
in  their  setting  of  cultivated  plains,  here  and 
there  varied  by  woods  and  forests.  "  In  the 
midst,  like  some  Indian  empress  with  her  coronal 
of  pearls,  the  fair  city  with  her  white  towers  and 
pyramidal  temples,  reposing  as  it  were  on  the 
bosom  of  the  waters — the  far  famed  'Venice  of 
the  Aztecs.'" 

This  view  of  the  "  Promised  Land "  will  re- 
mind some  of  the  picturesque  account  given  by 
Livy  (xxi.  35)  of  Hannibal  reaching  the  top  of 
the  pass  over  the  Alps  and  pointing  out  the  fair 
prospect  of  Italy  to  his  soldiers.  We  may  thus 
render  the  passage :  "  On  the  ninth  day  the 
ridge  of  the  Alps  was  reached,  over  ground 
generally  trackless  and  by  roundabout  ways. 
.  .  .  The  order  for  marching  being  given  at 
break  of  day,  the  army  were  sluggishly  advancing 
over  ground  wholly  covered  with  snow,  listless- 
ness  and  despair  depicted  on  the  features  of  all, 
Hannibal  went  on  in  front,  and  after  ordering  the 


138  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

soldiers  to  halt  on  a  height  which  commanded  a 
distant  view,  far  and  wide,  points  out  to  them 
Italy  and  the  plains  of  Lombardy  on  both  banks 
of  the  Po,  at  the  foot  of  the  Alps,  telling  them 
that  at  that  moment  they  were  crossing  not  only 
the  walls  of  Italy  but  of  the  Roman  capital  ; 
that  the  rest  of  the  march  was  easy  and  downhill." 
The  situation  of  Hannibal  and  his  Carthaginians 
surveying  Italy  for  the  first  time  is  in  some  respects 
closely  analogous  to  that  of  Cortes  pointing  out 
the  valley  of  Mexico  to  his  Spanish  soldiers. 

CHAPTER  VII 

CORTES    AND    MONTEZUMA 

We  have  now  seen  the  Spanish  conquerors  with 
a  large  contingent  of  6000  natives  surmounting 
the  mountains  to  the  east  of  the  Mexican  valley 
and  looking  down  upon  the  Lake  of  Tezcuco  on 
which  were  built  the  sister  capitals.  Montezuma, 
the  Aztec  monarch,  was  already  in  a  state  of 
dismay,  and  sent  still  another  embassy  to  pro- 
pitiate the  terrible  Cortes,  with  a  great  present  of 
gold  and  robes  of  the  most  precious  fabrics  and 
workmanship  ;  and  a  promise,  that,  if  the  foreign 
general  would  turn  back  towards  Vera  Cruz,  the 
Mexicans  would  pay  down  four  loads  of  gold 
for  himself  and  one  to  each  of  his  captains, 
besides  a  yearly  tribute  to  their  king  in  Europe. 

These  promises  did  not  reach  Cortes  till  he 
was  descending  from  the  sierra.  He  replied 
that  details  were  best  arranged  by  a  personal 
interview,  and  that  the  Spaniards  came  with 
peaceful  motives. 


OF  THE  WEST.  139 

Montezuma  was  now  plunged  in  deep  despair. 
At  last  he  summoned  a  council  to  consult  his 
nobles  and  especially  his  nephew,  the  young 
King  of  Tezcuco,  and  his  warlike  brother. 
The  latter  advised  him  to  "muster  as  large  an 
army  as  possible,  and  drive  back  the  invaders 
from  his  capital  or  die  in  its  defence."  "  Ah  !  " 
replied  the  monarch,  "  the  gods  have  declared 
themselves  against  us  !  "  Still  another  embassy 
was  prepared,  with  his  nephew,  lord  of  Tezcuco, 
as  its  head,  to  offer  a  welcome  to  the  unwelcome 
visitors. 

Cortes  approached  through  fertile  fields,  plan- 
tations and  maguey-vineyards  till  they  reached 
Lake  Chalco.  There  they  found  a  large  town 
built  in  the  water  on  piles,  with  canals  instead 
of  streets,  full  of  movement  and  animation. 
"  The  Spaniards  were  particularly  struck  with  the 
style  and  commodious  structure  of  the  houses, 
chiefly  of  stone,  and  with  the  general  aspect  of 
wealth  and  even  elegance  which  prevailed." 

Next  morning  the  King  of  Tezcuco  came  to 
visit  Cortes,  in  a  palanquin  richly  decorated  with 
plates  of  gold  and  precious  stones,  under  a 
canopy  of  green  plumes.  He  was  accompanied 
by  a  numerous  suite.  Advancing  with  the 
Mexican  salutation,  he  said  he  had  been  com- 
manded by  Montezuma  to  welcome  him  to  the 
capital,  at  the  same  time  offering  three  splendid 
pearls  as  a  present.  Cortes  "  in  return  threw 
over  the  young  king's  neck  a  chain  of  cut  glass, 
which,  where  glass  was  as  rare  as  diamonds,  might 
be  admitted  to  have  a  value  as  real  as  the  latter." 

The  army  of  Cortes  next  marched  along  the 


I40  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

southern  side  of  Lake  Chalco  "  through  noble 
woods  and  by  orchards  glowing  with  autumnal 
fruits,  of  unknown  names,  but  rich  and  tempting 
hues."  They  also  passed  "  through  cultivated 
fields  waving  with  the  yellow  harvest,  and  irrigated 
by  canals  introduced  from  the  neighbouring  lake  ; 
the  whole  showing  a  careful  and  economical 
husbandry,  essential  to  the  maintenance  of  a 
crowded  population."  A  remarkable  public  work 
next  engaged  the  attention  of  the  Spaniards,  viz., 
a  solid  causeway  of  stone  and  lime  running 
directly  through  the  lake,  in  some  places  so  wide 
that  eight  horsemen  could  ride  on  it  abreast.  Its 
length  is  some  four  or  five  miles.  Marching 
along  this  causeway  they  saw  other  wonders ; 
numbers  of  the  natives  darting  in  all  directions  in 
their  skiffs,  curious  to  watch  the  strangers  march- 
ing, and  some  of  them  bearing  the  products  of 
the  country  to  the  neighbouring  cities.  They 
were  amazed  also  by  the  sight  of  the  floating 
gardens,  teeming  with  flowers  and  vegetables, 
and  moving  like  rafts  over  the  waters.  All  round 
the  margin  and  occasionally  far  in  the  lake,  they 
beheld  little  towns  and  villages,  which  half-con- 
cealed by  the  foliage,  and  gathered  in  white 
clusters  round  the  shore,  "  looked  in  the  distance 
like  companies  of  white  swans  riding  quietly  on 
the  waves."  About  the  middle  of  this  lake  was  a 
town  to  which  the  Spaniards  gave  the  name  of 
Venezuela  *  {i.e.    "  Little  Venice ").      From    its 

*  Not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Indian  village  on  the 
shore  of  Lake  Maracaybo,  to  which  (with  similar  motive) 
Vespucci  had  given  that  name — now  capital  of  a  large  re- 
public. 


OF  THE  WEST.  141 

situation  and  the  style  of  the  buildings,  Cortes 
called  it  the  most  beautiful  town  that  he  had  yet 
seen  in  New  Spain. 

After  crossing  the  isthmus  which  separates  that 
lake  from  Lake  Tezcuco  they  were  now  at 
Iztapalapan,  a  royal  residence  in  charge  of  the 
emperor's  brother.  Here  a  ceremonious  reception 
was  given  to  Cortes  and  his  staff,  "a  collation 
being  served  in  one  of  the  great  halls  of  the 
palace.  The  excellence  of  the  architecture  here 
excited  the  admiration  of  the  general.  The 
buildings  were  of  stone,  and  the  spacious  apart- 
ments had  roofs  of  odorous  cedar  wood,  while 
the  walls  were  tapestried  with  fine  cotton  stained 
with  brilliant  colours. 

"  But  the  pride  of  Iztapalapan  was  its  cele- 
brated gardens  covering  an  immense  tract  of 
land  and  laid  out  in  regular  squares.  The 
gardens  were  stocked  with  fruit  trees,  and  with 
the  gaudy  family  of  flowers  which  belonged  to 
the  Mexican  flora,  scientifically  arranged,  and 
growing  luxuriant  in  the  equable  temperature  of 
the  tableland.  In  one  quarter  was  an  aviary 
filled  with  numerous  kinds  of  birds  remarkable  in 
this  region  both  for  brilliancy  of  plumage  and  for 
song.  But  the  most  elaborate  piece  of  work  was 
a  huge  reservoir  of  stone,  filled  to  a  considerable 
height  with  water  well  supplied  with  different 
sorts  of  fish.  This  basin  was  1600  paces  in 
circumference,  and  surrounded  by  a  walk." 

Readers  must  remember  that  at  that  age  no 
beautiful  gardens  on  a  large  scale  were  known  in 
any  part  of  Europe.  The  first  "Garden  of 
Plants  "  (to  use  the  name  afterwards  applied  by 


142  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

the  French)  is  said  to  have  been  an  Italian  one, 
at  Padua  in  1545,  a  whole  generation  after  the 
time  of  the  arrival  of  Cortes  in  Mexico.  It  was 
only  under  Louis  "le  Magnifique "  that  France 
created  the  Versailles  Gardens,  and  not  till  the 
time  of  George  III.  and  his  tutor  Bute  could  we 
boast  of  the  gardens  at  Kew,  now  admired  by  all 
the  world.  The  ancient  Mexicans,  therefore, 
under  their  extinct  civilization,  had  developed 
this  taste  for  the  beautiful  many  ages  before  the 
most  cultivated  races  in  Europe. 

Cortes  took  up  his  quarters  at  this  residence 
of  Iztapalapan  for  the  night,  expecting  to  meet 
Montezuma  on  the  morrow.  Mexico  was  now 
distinctly  full  in  view,  looking  "  like  a  thing  of 
fairy  creation,"  a  city  of  enchantment. 

There  Aztlan  stood  upon  the  farther  shore  ; 

Amid  the  shade  of  trees  its  dwellings  rose, 

Their  level  roofs  with  turrets  set  around 

And  battlements  all  burnished  white,  which  shone 

Like  silver  in  the  sunshine.     I  beheld 

The  imperial  city,  her  far-circling  walls, 

Her  garden  groves  and  stately  palaces. 

Her  temples  mountain  size,  her  thousand  roofs, 

And  when  I  saw  her  might  and  majesty 

My  mind  misgave  me  then. 

{Madoc,  i.  6). 

That  following  day,  November  8,  151 9,  should 
be  noted  in  every  calendar,  when  the  great 
capital  of  the  Western  World  admitted  the  con- 
quering general  from  the  Eastern  World.  The 
invaders  were  now  upon  a  larger  causeway,  which 
stretched  across  the  salt  waters  of  LakeTezcuco  ; 
and  "had  occasion  more  than  ever  to  admire  the 


OF  THE  WEST.  143 

mechanical  science  of  the  Aztecs.  It  was  wide 
enough  throughout  its  whole  extent  for  ten  horse- 
men to  ride  abreast. 

The  Spaniards  saw  everywhere  "  evidence  of  a 
crowded  and  thriving  population,  exceeding  all 
they  had  yet  seen."  "  The  water  was  darkened 
by  swarms  of  canoes  filled  with  Indians ;  and 
here  also  were  those  fairy  islands  of  flowers.  Half 
a  league  from  the  capital  they  encountered  a 
solid  work  of  stone,  which  traversed  the  road.  It 
was  twelve  feet  high,  strengthened  by  towers  at 
the  extremities,  and  in  the  centre  was  a  battle- 
mented  gateway,  which  opened  a  passage  to  the 
troops. 

Here  they  were  met  by  several  hundred  Aztec 
chiefs,  who  came  out  to  announce  the  approach 
of  Montezuma,  and  to  welcome  the  Spaniards  to 
his  capital.  They  were  dressed  in  the  fanciful 
gala  costume  of  the  country,  with  the  cotton  sash 
around  their  loins,  and  a  broad  mantle  of  the 
same  material,  or  of  the  brilliant  feather  em- 
broidery, flowing  gracefully  down  their  shoulders. 
On  their  necks  and  arms  they  displayed  collars 
and  bracelets  of  torquoise  mosaic,  with  which 
delicate  plumage  was  curiously  mingled,  while 
their  ears,  under  lips,  and  occasionally  their  noses 
were  garnished  with  pendants  formed  of  precious 
stones,  or  crescents  of  fine  gold. 

After  all  the  caziques  had  performed  the  same 
formal  salutation  separately,  there  was  no  further 
delay  till  they  reached  a  bridge  near  the  gates  of 
the  capital.  Soon  after  "they  beheld  the  glitter- 
ing retinue  of  the  emperor  emerging  from  the 
great  street  leading  through  the  heart  of  the  city. 


144  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Amidst  a  crowd  of  Indian  nobles  preceded  by 
three  officers  of  state  bearing  golden  wands,  they 
saw  the  royal  palanquin  blazing  with  burnished 
gold.  It  was  borne  on  the  shoulders  of  nobles, 
and  over  it  a  canopy  of  gaudy  featherwork, 
covered  with  jewels  and  fringed  with  silver,  was 
supported  by  four  attendants  of  the  same  rank." 

At  a  certain  distance  from  the  Spaniards  "  the 
train  halted,  and  Montezuma  descending  from 
the  litter  came  forward  leaning  on  the  arms  of  the 
lords  of  Tezcuco  and  Iztapalapan  " — the  emperor's 
nephew  and  brother,  already  mentioned.  "  As 
the  monarch  advanced,  his  subjects  who  lined 
the  sides  of  the  causeway,  bent  forward,  with  their 
eyes  fastened  on  the  ground  as  he  passed. 

Montezuma  wore  the  ample  square  cloak 
common  to  the  Mexicans,  but  of  the  finest  cotton 
sprinkled  with  pearls  and  precious  stones ;  his 
sandals  were  similarly  sprinkled,  and  had  soles  of 
solid  gold.  His  only  head  ornament  was  a  bunch 
of  feathers  of  the  royal  green  colour.  A  man 
about  forty  ;  tall  and  rather  thin  ;  black  hair,  cut 
rather  short  for  a  person  of  rank  ;  dignified  in  his 
movements  ;  his  features  wearing  an  expression  of 
benignity  not  to  be  expected  from  his  character. 

After  dismounting  from  horseback,  Cortes  ad- 
vanced to  meet  Montezuma,  who  received  him 
with  princely  courtesy,  while  Cortes  responded 
by  profound  expressions  of  respect,  with  thanks 
for  his  experience  of  the  emperor's  munificence. 
He  then  hung  round  Montezuma's  neck  a  spark- 
ling chain  of  coloured  crystal,  accompanying  this 
with  a  movement  as  if  to  embrace  him,  when  he 
was  restrained  by  the  two  Aztec  lords,  shocked  at 


OF  THE  WEST.  14S 

the  menaced  profanation  of  the  sacred  person  of 
their  monarch  and  master. 

Montezuma  appointed  his  brother  to  conduct 
the  Spaniards  to  their  residence  in  the  caintal, 
and  was  again  carried  through  the  adoring  crowds 
in  his  litter.  "The  Spaniards  quickly  followed, 
and  with  colours  flying  and  music  playing  soon 
made  their  entrance  into  the  southern  quarter." 

On  entering  "  they  found  fresh  cause  for  ad- 
miration in  the  grandeur  of  the  city  and  the 
superior  style  of  its  architecture.  The  great 
avenue  through  which  they  were  now  marching 
was  lined  with  the  houses  of  the  nobles,  who  were 
encouraged  by  the  emperor  to  make  the  capital 
their  residence.  The  flat  roofs  were  protected  by 
stone  parapets  so  that  every  house  was  a  fortress. 
Sometimes  these  roofs  seemed  parterres  of  flowers 
.  .  .  broad  terraced  gardens  laid  out  between 
the  buildings.  Occasionally  a  great  square  inter- 
vened surrounded  by  its  porticoes  of  stone  and 
stucco ;  or  a  pyramidal  temple  reared  its  colossal 
bulk  crowned  with  its  tapering  sanctuaries,  and 
altars  blazing  with  unextinguishable  fires.  But 
what  most  impressed  the  Spaniards  was  the 
throngs  of  people  who  swarmed  through  the 
streets  and  on  the  canals." 

Probably,  however,  the  spectacle  of  the  Euro- 
pean army  with  their  horses,  their  guns,  bright 
swords  and  helmets  of  steel,  a  metal  to  them 
unknown  ;  their  weird  and  mysterious  music — 
the  whole  formed  to  the  Aztec  populace  an  inex- 
plicable wonder,  combined  with  those  foreigners 
who  had  arrived  from  the  distant  East,  "  reveal- 
ing their  celestial  origin  in  their  fair  complexions," 

«  K 


146  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Many  of  the  Aztec  citizens  betrayed  keen  hatred 
of  the  Tlascalans  who  marched  with  the  Spaniards 
in  friendly  alliance. 

At  length  Cortes  with  his  mixed  army  halted 
near  the  centre  of  the  city  in  a  great  open  space 
"  where  rose  the  huge  pyramidal  pile  dedicated 
to  the  patron  war  god  of  the  Aztecs,  second  only 
to  the  temple  of  Cholula  in  size  as  well  as 
sanctity."  The  present  famous  cathedral  of 
modern  Mexico  is  built  on  part  of  the  same  site. 

A  palace  built  opposite  the  west  side  of  the 
great  temple  was  assigned  to  Cortes.  It  was 
extensive  enough  to  accommodate  the  whole  of 
the  army  of  Cortes.  Montezuma  having  paid 
him  a  visit  there  for  a  long  conversation,  through 
the  indispensable  assistance  of  Marina,  the  slave- 
interpreter.  "  That  evening  the  Spaniards  cele- 
brated their  arrival  in  the  Mexican  capital  by  a 
general  discharge  of  artillery.  The  thunders  of 
the  ordnance  reverberating  among  the  buildings 
and  shaking  them  to  their  foundations,  the  stench 
of  the  sulphureous  vapour  reminding  the  in- 
habitants of  the  explosions  of  the  great  volcano 
(Popocatepetl)  filled  the  hearts  of  the  superstitious 
Aztecs  with  dismay." 

Next  day  Cortes  had  gracious  permission  to 
return  the  visit  of  the  Emperor,  and  therefore 
proceeded  to  wait  upon  him  at  the  royal  palace, 
dressed  in  his  richest  suit  of  clothes.  The 
Spanish  general  felt  the  importance  of  the 
occasion  and  resolved  to  exercise  all  his  elo- 
quence and  power  of  argument  in  attempting  the 
"conversion"  of  Montezuma  to  the  Christian 
faith. 


OF  THE  WEST.  147 

For  this  purpose,  with  the  assistance  of  the 
faithful  Marina,  Cortes  engaged  the  emperor  in 
a  theological  discussion  ;  explaining  the  creation 
of  the  world  as  taught  in  the  Jewish  Scriptures  ; 
the  Fall  of  Man  from  his  first  happy  and  holy 
condition  by  the  temptation  of  Satan  ;  the 
mysterious  Redemption  of  the  human  race  by 
the  Incarnation  and  Atonement  of  the  Son  of 
God  Himself.  "  He  assured  Montezuma  that  the 
idols  worshipped  in  Mexico  were  Satan  under 
different  forms.  A  sufficient  proof  of  this  was 
the  bloody  sacrifices  they  imposed,  which  he 
contrasted  with  the  pure  and  simple  rite  of  the 
mass.  It  was  to  snatch  the  emperor's  soul  and 
the  souls  of  his  people  from  the  flames  of  eternal 
fire  that  the  Christians  had  come  to  his  land." 

Montezuma  replied  that  the  God  of  the 
Spaniards  must  be  a  good  being,  and  "  my 
gods  also  are  good  to  me ;  there  was  no  need 
for  further  discourse  on  the  matter."  If  he  had 
"  resisted  their  visit  to  his  capital,  it  was  because 
he  had  heard  such  accounts  of  their  cruelties — 
that  they  sent  the  lightning  to  consume  his 
people,  or  crushed  them  to  pieces  under  the 
hard  feet  of  the  ferocious  animals  on  which  they 
rode.  He  was  now  convinced  that  these  were 
idle  tales  ;  that  the  Spaniards  were  kind  and 
generous  in  their  nature."  He  concluded  by 
admitting  the  superiority  of  the  sovereign  of 
Cortes  beyond  the  seas.  "  Your  sovereign  is  the 
rightful  lord  of  all :  I  rule  in  his  name." 

The  rough  Spanish  cavaliers  were  touched  by 
the  kindness  and  affability  ot  Montezuma.  As 
they  passed  him,   says    Diaz,  in  his    "  History," 


148  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

they  made  him  the  most  profound  obeisance, 
hat  in  hand  ;  and  on  the  way  home  could  dis- 
course of  nothing  but  the  gentle  breeding  and 
courtesy  of  the  Indian  monarch. 

Montezuma's   capital 

Cortes  and  his  army  being  now  fairly  domes- 
ticated in  Mexico,  and  the  emperor  having 
apparently  become  reconciled  to  the  presence  of 
his  formidable  guests,  we  may  pause  to  consider 
the  surroundings. 

The  present  capital  occupies  the  site  of 
Tenochtitlan,  but  many  changes  have  occurred 
in  the  intervening  four  centuries.  First  of  all, 
the  salt  waters  of  the  great  lake  have  entirely 
shrunk  away,  leaving  modern  Mexico  high  and 
dry,  a  league  away  from  the  waters  that  Cortes 
saw  flowing  in  ample  canals  through  all  the 
streets.  Formerly  the  houses  stood  on  elevated 
piles  and  were  independent  of  the  floods  which 
rose  in  Lake  Tezcuco,  by  the  overflowing  of 
other  lakes  on  a  higher  level.  But  when  the 
foundations  were  on  solid  ground  it  became 
necessary  to  provide  against  the  accumulated 
volume  of  water  by  excavating  a  tunnel  to 
drain  off"  the  flood.  This  was  constructed  about 
one  hundred  years  after  the  invasion  of  the 
Spaniards  and  has  been  described  by  Humboldt 
as  "  one  of  the  most  stupendous  hydraulic  works 
in  existence." 

The  appearance  of  the  lake  and  suburbs  of  the 
capital  have  long  lost  much  of  the  attractive 
appearance  they  had  at  the  time  of  the  Spanish 
visit  J    but    the    town    itself    is    still    the    most 


OF  THE  WEST. 


149 


brilliant  city  in  Spanish  America,  surmounted 
by  a  Cathedral  which  forms  "the  most  sump- 
tuous house  of  worship  in  the  New  World." 

The  great  causeway  already  described  as  lead- 
ing north  from  the  royal  city  of  Iztapalapan,  had 
another  to  the  north  of  the  capital,  which  might 
be  called  its  continuation.  The  third  causeway, 
leading  west  to  the  town  Tacuba  from  the  island- 
city,  will  be  noticed  presently  as  the  scene  of  the 
Spaniards'  retreat. 

There  were  excellent  police  regulations  for 
health  and  cleanliness.  Water  sui)plied  by 
earthen  pipes  was  from  a  hill  about  two 
miles  distant.  Besides  the  palaces  and  temples 
there  were  several  important  buildings  :  an 
armoury  filled  with  weapons  and  military 
dresses ;  a  granary ;  various  warehouses ;  an 
immense  aviary,  with  "  birds  of  splendid  plumage 
assembled  from  all  parts  of  the  empire ;  the 
scarlet  cardinal,  the  golden  pheasant,  the  endless 
parrot  tribe,  and  that  miniature  miracle  of  nature, 
the  humming-bird,  which  delights  to  revel  among 
the  honeysuckle  bowers  of  Mexico."  The  birds 
of  prey  had  a  separate  building.  The  menagerie 
adjoining  the  aviary  showed  wild  animals  from 
the  mountain  forests,  as  well  as  creatures  from  the 
remote  swamps  of  the  hot  lands  by  the  sea-shore. 
The  serpents  "were  confined  in  long  cages  lined 
with  down  or  feathers,  or  in  troughs  of  mud  and 


water." 


Wishing  to  visit  the  great  Mexican  temple, 
Cortes,  with  his  cavalry  and  most  of  his  infantry, 
followed  the  caziques  whom  Montezuma  had 
politely  sent  as  guides. 


ISO  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

On  their  way  to  the  central  square  the  Spaniards 
"were  struck  with  the  ap[)earance  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, and  their  great  superiority  in  the  style  and 
quality  of  their  dress  over  the  people  of  the  lower 
countries.  The  women,  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
country,  seemed  to  go  about  as  freely  as  the 
men.  They  wore  several  skirts  or  petticoats  of 
different  lengths,  with  highly  ornamented  borders, 
and  sometimes  over  them  loose-flowing  robes, 
which  reached  to  the  ankles.  No  veils  were  worn 
here  as  in  some  other  parts  of  Anahuac.  The 
Aztec  women  had  their  faces  exposed  ;  and  their 
dark  raven  tresses  floated  luxuriantly  over  their 
shoulders,  revealing  features,  which  although  of  a 
dusky  or  rather  cinnamon  hue,  were  not  unfre- 
quently  pleasing,  while  touched  with  the  serious, 
even  sad  expression  characteristic  of  the  national 
physiognomy." 

When  near  the  great  market  "  the  Spaniards 
were  astonished  at  the  throng  of  people  pressing 
towards  it,  and  on  entering  the  place  their  sur- 
prise was  still  further  heightened  by  the  sight  of 
the  multitudes  assembled  there,  and  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  enclosure,  thrice  as  large,  says  one 
Spanish  observer,  as  the  celebrated  square  of 
Salamanca.  Here  were  traders  from  all  parts ; 
the  goldsmiths  from  Azcapozalco,  the  potters  and 
jewellers  of  Cholula,  the  painters  of  Tezcuco,  the 
stonecutters,  hunters,  fishermen,  fruiterers,  mat 
and  chair  makers,  florists,  etc.,  etc.  The  pottery 
department  was  a  large  one  ;  so  were  the  armouries 
for  implements  of  war  ;  razors  and  mirrors — booths 
for  apothecaries  with  drugs,  roots  and  medical 
preparations.     In  other  places  again,  blank  books 


OF  THE  WEST.  151 

or  maps  for  the  hieroglyphics  or  pictographs  were 
to  be  seen  folded  together  like  fans.  Animals 
both  wild  and  tame  were  offered  for  sale,  and  near 
them  perhaps,  a  gang  of  slaves  with  collars  round 
their  necks.  One  of  the  most  attractive  features 
of  the  market  was  the  display  of  provisions : 
meats  of  all  kinds,  domestic  poultry,  game  from 
the  neighbouring  mountains,  fish  from  the  lakes 
and  streams,  fruits  in  all  the  delicious  abundance 
of  these  temperate  regions,  green  vegetables  and 
the  unfailing  maize. 

This  market  like  hundreds  of  smaller  ones  was 
of  course  held  every  fifth  day — the  week  of  the 
ancient  Mexicans  being  one-fourth  of  the  twenty 
days  which  constituted  the  Aztec  month.  This 
great  market  was  comparable  to  "the  periodical 
fairs  in  Europe,  not  as  they  now  exist,  but  as 
they  existed  in  the  Middle  Ages"  when  from 
the  difficulties  of  intercommunication  they  served 
as  the  great  central  marts  for  commercial  inter- 
course, exercising  a  most  important  and  salutary 
influence  on  the  community. 

One  of  the  Spaniards  in  the  party  accompany- 
ing Cortes  was  the  historian  Diaz,  and  his  testi- 
mony is  remarkable  : 

There  were  amongst  us  soldiers  who  had  been  in 
many  parts  of  the  world,  Constantinople  and  Rome, 
and  through  all  Italy,  and  who  said  that  a  market- 
place so  large,  so  well  ordered  and  regulated,  and  so 
filled  with  people,  they  had  never  seen. 

Proceeding  next  to  the  great  ieocalli  or  Aztec 
temple,  covering  the  site  of  the  modern  cathedral 
with  part  of  the  market-place  and  some  adjoining 
streets,  they  found  it  in  the  midst  of  a  great  open 


152  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

space,  surrounded  by  a  high  stone  wall,  orna- 
mented on  the  outside  by  figures  of  serpents  raised 
in  relief,  and  pierced  by  huge  battlemented  gate- 
ways opening  on  the  four  principal  streets  of  the 
capital.  The  teocalli  itself  was  a  solid  pyramidal 
structure  of  earth  and  pebbles,  coated  on  the 
ouiside  with  hewn  stones :  the  sides  facing  the 
cardinal  points.  It  was  divided  into  five  stories, 
each  of  smaller  dimensions  than  that  immediately 
below.  The  ascent  was  by  a  flight  of  steps  on 
the  outside  which  reached  to  the  narrow  terrace 
at  the  bottom  of  the  second  story,  passing  quite 
round  the  building,  when  a  second  stairway  con- 
ducted to  a  similar  landing  at  the  base  of  the 
third.  Thus  the  visitor  was  obliged  to  pass 
round  the  whole  edifice  four  times  in  order  to 
reach  the  top.  This  had  a  most  imposing  effect 
in  the  religious  ceremonials,  when  the  pompous 
procession  of  priests  with  their  wild  minstrelsy 
came  sweeping  round  the  huge  sides  of  the 
pyramid,  as  they  rose  higher  and  higher  towards 
the  summit  in  full  view  of  the  populace  assembled 
in  their  thousands. 

Cortes  marched  up  the  steps  at  the  head  of  his 
men  and  found  at  the  summit  "a  vast  area  paved 
with  broad  flat  stones.  The  first  object  that  met 
tlieir  view  was  a  large  block  uf  jasper,  the  peculiar 
shape  of  which  showed  it  was  the  stone  on  which 
the  bodies  of  the  unhappy  victims  were  stretched 
for  sacrifice.  Its  convex  surface  by  raising  the 
breast,  enabled  the  priest  to  perform  more  easily 
his  diabolical  task  of  removing  the  heart.  At  the 
other  end  of  the  area  were  two  towers  or  sanc- 
tuaries, consisting  of  three  stories,  the  lower  one 


OF  THE  WEST.  153 

of  stone,  the  two  upper  of  wood  elaborately 
carved.  In  the  lower  division  stood  the  images 
of  their  gods  ;  the  apartments  above  were  filled 
with  utensils  for  their  religious  services,  and  with 
the  ashes  of  some  of  their  Aztec  princes  who  had 
fancied  this  airy  sepulchre.  Before  each  sanctuary 
stood  an  altar,  with  that  undying  fire  upon  it,  the 
extinction  of  which  boded  as  much  evil  to  the 
empire  as  that  of  the  Vestal  flame  would  have 
done  in  ancient  Rome.  Here  also  was  the  huge 
cylindrical  drum  made  of  serpents'  skins,  and 
struck  only  on  extraordinary  occasions,  when  it 
sent  forth  a  melancholy  weird  sound  that  might 
be  heard  for  miles  "  over  the  country,  indicating 
fierce  anger  of  the  deity  against  the  enemies  of 
Mexico. 

As  Cortes  reached  the  summit  he  was  met  by 
the  emperor  himself  attended  by  the  high  priest. 
Taking  the  general  by  the  hand,  Montezuma 
pointed  out  the  chief  localities  in  the  wide  pro- 
spect which  their  position  commanded,  including 
not  only  the  capital  "  bathed  on  all  sides  by 
the  salt  floods  of  the  Tezcuco,  and  in  the  distance 
the  clear  fresh  waters  of  Lake  Chalco,"  but  the 
whole  of  the  valley  of  Mexico  to  the  base  of 
the  circular  range  of  mountains,  and  the  wreaths 
of  vapour  rolling  up  from  the  hoary  head  of 
Popocatepetl. 

Cortes  was  allowed  "  to  behold  the  shrines  of 
the  gods.  They  found  themselves  in  a  spaci- 
ous apartment  with  sculptures  on  the  walls, 
representing  the  Mexican  calendar,  or  the 
priestly  ritual.  Before  the  altar  in  this  sanc- 
tuary   stood    the    colossal    image    of    Huitzilo- 


154  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

pochtli,  the  tutelary  deity  and  war-god  of  the 
Aztecs.  His  countenance  was  distorted  into 
hideous  hneaments  of  symboUcal  import.  The 
huge  folds  of  a  serpent,  consisting  of  pearls  and 
precious  stones,  were  coiled  round  his  waist,  and 
the  same  rich  materials  were  profusely  sprinkled 
over  his  person.  On  his  left  foot  were  the 
delicate  feathers  of  the  humming-bird,  which 
gave  its  name  to  the  dread  deity.  The  most 
conspicuous  ornament  was  a  chain  of  gold  and 
silver  hearts  alternate,  suspended  round  his  neck, 
emblematical  of  the  sacrifice  in  which  he  most 
delighted.  A  more  unequivocal  evidence  of 
this  was  afforded  by  three  human  hearts  that 
now  lay  smoking  on  the  altar  before  him. 

"  The  adjoining  sanctuary  was  dedicated  to  a 
milder  deity.  This  was  Tezcatlipoca,  who  created 
the  world,  next  in  honour  to  that  invisible  Being 
the  Supreme  God,  who  was  represented  by  no 
image,  and  confined  by  no  temple.  He  was  re- 
presented as  a  young  man,  and  his  image  of 
polished  black  stone  was  richly  garnished  with 
gold  plates  and  ornaments.  But  the  homage  to 
this  god  was  not  always  of  a  more  refined  or 
merciful  character  than  that  paid  to  his  carni- 
vorous brother." 

According  to  Diaz,  whom  we  have  already 
quoted,  the  stench  of  human  gore  in  both  those 
chapels  was  more  intolerable  than  that  of 
all  the  slaughter-houses  in  Castile.  Glad  to 
escape  into  the  open  air,  Cortes  expressed 
wonder  that  a  great  and  wise  prince  like  Mon- 
tezuma could  have  faith  "  in  such  evil  spirits 
as  these  idols,  the  representatives  of  the  DeviU 


OF  THE  WEST.  155 

Permit  us  to  erect  here  the  true  Cross,  and  place 
the  images  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  her  Son  in 
these  sanctuaries  :  you  will  soon  see  how  your 
false  gods  will  shrink  before  them  ! " 

This  extraordinary  speech  of  the  general  shocked 
Montezuma,  who,  in  reproof,  said  :  "  Had  I 
thought  you  would  have  offered  this  outrage  to 
the  gods  of  the  Aztecs,  I  would  not  have  admitted 
you  into  their  presence." 

Cortes,  as  a  general,  had  some  of  the  great 
qualities  of  Napoleon,  but  he  also  resembled  him 
occasionally  in  a  singular  lack  of  delicacy  and 
good  taste.  We  do  not,  however,  find  that  he 
ever  showed  such  mean  malignity  as  the  French 
general  did  when  persecuting  Madame  de  Stael, 
because  in  her  "  Germany  "  she  had  omitted  to 
mention  his  campaigns  and  administration. 

Within  the  same  enclosure,  Cortes  and  his 
companions  visited  a  temple  dedicated  to  Quet- 
zalcoatl,  a  god  referred  to  already.  Other 
buildings  served  as  seminaries  for  the  instruction 
of  youth  of  both  sexes ;  and  according  to  the 
Spanish  accounts  of  the  teaching  and  manage- 
ment of  these  institutions  there  was  "the  greatest 
care  for  morals  and  the  most  blameless  deport- 
ment." 

SEIZURE    OF    MONTEZUMA 

After  being  guest  of  the  Mexican  Emperor  for 
a  week,  Cortes  resolved  to  carry  out  a  most 
daring  and  unprecedented  scheme  -  a  purely 
"Napoleonic  movement,"  such  as  could  scarcely 
have  entered  the  brain  of  any  general  ancient  or 


1S6  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

modern.  He  argued  with  himself  that  a  quarrel 
might  at  any  moment  break  out  between  his  men 
and  the  citizens  ;  the  Spaniards  again  could  not 
remain  long  quiet  unless  actively  employed  ;  and, 
thirdly,  there  was  still  greater  danger  with  the 
Tlascalans,  "a  fierce  race  now  in  daily  contact 
with  a  nation  that  regards  them  with  loathing 
and  detestation."  Lastly,  the  Governor  of  Cuba, 
already  grossly  offended  with  Cortes,  might  at 
any  moment  send  after  him  a  sufficient  army  to 
wrest  from  him  the  glory  of  conquest.  Cortes 
therefore  formed  the  daring  resolve  to  seize 
Montezuma  in  his  palace  and  carry  him  as  a 
prisoner  to  the  Spanish  quarters.  He  hoped 
thus  to  have  in  his  own  hands  the  supreme  man- 
agement of  affairs,  and  at  the  same  time  secure  his 
own  safety  with  such  a  "sacred  pledge"  in  keeping. 

It  was  necessary  to  find  a  pretext  for  seizing 
the  hospitable  Montezuma.  News  had  already 
come  to  Cortes  when  at  Cholula,  that  Escalante, 
whom  he  had  left  in  charge  of  Vera  Cruz,  had 
been  defeated  by  the  Aztecs  in  a  pitched  battle, 
and  that  the  head  of  a  Spaniard,  then  slain,  had 
been  sent  to  the  emperor,  after  being  shown  in 
triumph  throughout  some  of  the  chief  cities. 

Cortes  asked  an  audience  from  Montezuma, 
and  that  being  readily  granted  he  prepared  for 
his  plot  by  having  a  large  body  of  armed  men 
posted  in  the  courtyard.  Choosing  five  com- 
panions of  tried  courage  Cortes  then  entered  the 
palace,  and  after  being  graciously  received, 
told  Montezuma  that  he  knew  of  the  treachery 
that  had  taken  place  near  the  coast,  and  that 
the  emperor  was  said  to  be  the  cause. 


OF  THE  WEST.  157 

The  emperor  said  that  such  a  charge  could 
only  have  been  concocted  by  his  enemies.  He 
agreed  with  the  proposal  of  Cortes  to  summon 
the  Aztec  chief  who  was  accused  of  treachery  to 
the  garrison  at  Vera  Cruz  ;  and  was  then  persuaded 
to  transfer  his  residence  to  the  palace  occupied 
by  the  Spaniards.  He  was  there  received  and 
treated  with  ostentatious  respect ;  but  his  people 
observed  that  in  front  of  the  palace  there  was 
constantly  posted  a  patrol  of  sixty  soldiers,  with 
another  equally  large  in  the  rear. 

When  the  Aztec  chief  arrived  from  the  coast, 
he  and  his  sixteen  Aztec  companions  were  con- 
demned to  be  burnt  alive  before  the  palace. 

The  next  daring  act  of  the  Spanish  general  was 
to  order  iron  fetters  to  be  fastened  on  Monte- 
zuma's ankles.  The  great  emperor  seemed  struck 
with  stupor  and  spoke  never  a  word.  Meanwhile 
the  Aztec  chiefs  were  executed  in  the  courtyard 
without  interruption,  the  populace  imagining  the 
sentence  had  been  passed  upon  them  by  Monte- 
zuma, and  the  victims  submitting  to  their  fate 
without  a  murmur. 

Cortes  returning  then  to  the  room  where 
Montezuma  was  imprisoned,  unclasped  the  fetters 
and  said  he  was  now  at  liberty  to  return  to  his 
own  palace.  The  emperor,  however,  declined 
the  offer. 

The  instinctive  sense  of  human  sympathy 
must  have  frequently  been  not  only  repressed 
but  extinguished  by  all  the  great  conquering 
generals  who  have  crushed  nations  under  foot. 
Besides  those  of  prehistoric  times  in  Asia  and 
Europe,    we    have    examples    in    Alexander   the 


158  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Greek,  Julius  Caesar  the  Roman,  Cortes  and 
Pizarro  the  Spaniards,  Frederick  the  Prussian, 
and  Napoleon  the  Corsican. 

The  great  French  general  consciously  aimed  at 
dramatic  effect  in  his  exploits,  but  how  paltry 
his  seizing  the  Due  d'Enghien  at  dead  of  night 
by  a  troop  of  soldiers,  or  his  coercing  the  King 
of  Spain  to  resign  his  sovereignty  after  inducing 
him  to  cross  the  border  into  France.  In  the  un- 
paralleled case  of  Cortes,  a  powerful  emperor  is 
seized  by  a  few  strangers  at  noonday  and  carried 
off  a  prisoner  without  opposition  or  bloodshed. 
So  extraordinary  a  transaction,  says  Robertson, 
would  appear  "extravagant  beyond  the  bounds  of 
probability  "  were  it  not  that  all  the  circumstances 
are  "authenticated  by  the  most  unquestionable 
evidence." 

The  nephew  of  Montezuma,  Cakama,  the  lord 
of  Tezcuco,  had  been  closely  watching  all  the 
motions  of  the  Spaniards.  He  "  beheld  with 
indignation  and  contempt  the  abject  condition 
of  his  uncle ;  and  now  set  about  forming  a 
league  with  several  of  the  neighbouring  caziques 
to  break  the  detested  yoke  of  the  Spaniards." 
News  of  this  league  reached  the  ears  of 
Cortes,  and  arresting  him  with  the  permission 
of  Montezuma,  he  deposed  him,  and  ap- 
pointed a  younger  brother  in  his  place.  The 
other  caziques  were  seized,  each  in  his  own 
city,  and  brought  to  Mexico,  where  Cortes 
placed  them  in  strict  confinement  along  with 
Cakama. 

The  next  step  taken  by  Cortes  was  to  demand 
from    Monte2uma    an    ;u  knowledgment    of    the 


OF  THE  WEST.  159 

supremacy  of  the  Spanish  emperor.  The  Aztec 
monarch  and  chief  caziques  easily  granted  this ; 
and  even  agreed  that  a  gratuity  should  be  sent 
by  each  of  them  as  proof  of  loyalty.  Collectors 
were  sent  out,  and  "  in  a  few  weeks  most  of 
them  returned,  bringing  back  large  quantities 
of  gold  and  silver  plate,  rich  stuffs,  etc."  To 
this  Montezuma  added  a  huge  hoard,  the 
treasures  of  his  father.  When  brought  into 
the  quarters,  the  gold  alone  was  sufficient  to 
make  three  great  heaps.  It  consisted  partly 
of  native  grains,  and  partly  of  bars  ;  but  the 
greatest  portion  was  in  utensils,  and  various  kinds 
of  ornaments  and  curious  toys,  together  with 
imitations  of  birds,  insects  or  flowers,  executed 
with  uncommon  truth  and  delicacy.  There  were 
also  quantities  of  collars,  bracelets,  wands,  fans, 
and  other  trinkets,  in  which  the  gold  and  feather- 
work  were  richly  powdered  with  pearls  and  pre- 
cious stones.  Montezuma  expressed  regret  that 
the  treasure  was  no  larger ;  he  had  "  diminished 
it,"  he  said,  "  by  his  former  gifts  to  the  white 
men." 

The  Spaniards  gazed  on  this  display  of  riches, 
far  exceeding  all  hitherto  seen  in  the  New  World 
— though  small  compared  with  the  quantity  of 
treasure  found  in  Peru.  The  whole  amount  of 
this  Mexican  gift  was  about  ;^i, 41 7,000,  accord- 
ing to  Prescott,  Dr  Robertson  making  it  smaller. 

It  was  no  easy  task  to  divide  the  spoil.  A 
fifth  had  to  be  deducted  for  the  crown,  and  an 
equal  share  went  to  the  general,  besides  a  "  large 
sum  to  indemnify  him  and  the  governor  of  Cuba 
for  the  charges  of  the  expedition  and  the  loss  of 


i6o  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

the  fleet.  The  garrison  of  Vera  Cruz  was  also  to 
be  provided  for.  The  cavalry,  musketeers,  and 
crossbowinen  each  received  double  pay."  Thus 
for  each  of  the  common  soldiers  there  was  only 
loo  ^pXdipesos — i.e.,j[^2\y.  100  =  ^^262,  ids.  To 
many  this  share  seemed  paltry,  compared  with 
their  expectations  ;  and  it  required  all  the  tact 
and  authority  of  Cortes  to  quell  the  grumbling. 

There  still  remained  one  important  object  of 
the  Spanish  invasion,  an  object  which  Cortes  as 
a  good  Catholic  dared  not  overlook — the  con- 
version of  the  Aztec  nation  from  heathenism.  The 
bloody  ritual  of  the  teocallis  was  still  observed  in 
every  city.  Cortes  waited  on  Montezuma,  urging 
a  request  that  the  great  temple  be  assigned  for 
public  worship  according  to  the  Christian  rites. 

Montezuma  was  evidently  much  alarmed,  de- 
claring that  his  people  would  never  allow  such  a 
profanation,  but  at  last,  after  consulting  the 
priest,  agreed  that  one  of  the  sanctuaries  on  the 
summit  of  the  temple  should  be  granted  to  the 
Christians  as  a  place  of  worship. 

An  altar  was  raised,  surmounted  by  a  crucifix 
and  the  image  of  the  Virgin.  The  whole 
army  ascended  the  steps  in  solemn  procession 
and  listened  with  silent  reverence  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  mass.  In  conclusion,  "as  the 
beautiful  Te  Deiim  rose  toward  heaven,  Cortes 
and  his  soldiers  kneeling  on  the  ground,  with 
tears  streaming  from  their  eyes,  poured  forth 
their  gratitude  to  the  Almighty  for  this  glorious 
triumph  of  the  Cross."  Such  a  union  of 
heathenism  and  Christianity  was  too  unnatural 
to  continue. 


OF  THE  WEST.  i6i 

A  few  days  later  the  emperor  sent  for  Cortes 
and  earnestly  advised  him  to  leave  the  country 
at  once.  Cortes  replied  that  ships  were  necessary. 
Montezuma  agreed  to  supply  timber  and  work- 
men, and  in  a  short  time  the  construction  of 
several  ships  was  begun  at  Vera  Cruz  on  the  sea 
coast,  while  in  the  capital  the  garrison  kept  itself 
ready  by  day  and  by  night  for  a  hostile  attack. 
Only  six  months  had  elapsed  since  the  arrival  of 
the  Spaniards  in  the  capital,  15 19,  and  now  the 
army  was  in  more  uncomfortable  circumstances 
than  ever. 

Meanwhile  while  Cortes  had  been  reducing 
Mexico  and  humbling  the  unfortunate  Monte- 
zuma, the  governor  of  Cuba  had  complained  to 
the  court  of  Spain,  but  without  success.  Charles 
v.,  since  his  election  to  the  imperial  c?rown  of 
Germany,  had  neglected  the  affairs  of  Spain ;  and 
when  the  envoys  from  Vera  Cruz  waited  upon 
him,  little  came  of  the  conference  except  the 
astonishment  of  the  court  at  the  quantity  of 
gold,  and  the  beautiful  workmanship  of  the 
ornaments  and  the  rich  colours  of  the  Mexican 
feather-work.  The  opposition  of  the  Bishop  of 
Burgos  thwarted  the  conqueror  of  Mexico  as  he 
had  already  successfully  opposed  the  schemes 
of  the  "  Great  Admiral "  and  his  son  Diego 
Columbus.  We  shall  presently  see  how  this 
influential  ecclesiastic  was  able  to  thwart  Balbao 
when  governor  of  Darien. 

Velasquez  was  now  determined  to  wreak  his 
revenge  upon  Cortes  without  waiting  longer  for 
assistance  from  Spain.  He  prepared  an  expedi- 
tion of  eighteen  ships  with  eighty  horsemen,  800 


i62  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

infantry,  120  cross-bowmen  and  twelve  pieces 
of  artillery.  To  command  these  Velasquez 
chose  a  hidalgo  named  Narvaez,  who  had 
assisted  formerly  in  subduing  Cuba  and  His- 
paniola.  The  personal  appearance  of  Nervaez, 
as  given  by  Diaz,  is  worth  quoting: 

He  was  tall,  stout  -  limbed,  with  a  large  head 
and  red  beard,  an  agreeable  presence,  a  voice  deep 
and  sonorous,  as  if  it  rose  from  a  cavern.  He  was 
a  good  horseman  and  valiant. 

Meanwhile  Cortes  persuaded  Montezuma  that 
some  friends  from  Spain  had  arrived  at  Vera 
Cruz,  and  therefore  got  permission  to  leave  him 
and  the  capital  in  charge  of  Alvarado  and  a  small 
garrison.  Montezuma  in  his  royal  litter,  borne 
on  the  shoulders  of  his  Aztec  nobles,  accompanied 
the  Spanish  general  to  the  southern  causeway. 

When  Cortes  was  within  fifteen  leagues'  distance 
of  Zempoalla,  where  Narvaez  was  encamped,  the 
latter  sent  a  message  that  if  his  authority  were 
acknowledged  he  would  supply  ships  to  Cortes 
and  his  army  so  that  all  who  wished  might  freely 
leave  the  country  with  all  their  property. 

Cortes  however  with  his  usual  astuteness, 
replied  :  "  If  Narvaez  bears  a  royal  commission 
I  will  readily  submit  to  him.  But  he  has  pro- 
duced none.  He  is  a  deputy  of  my  rival, 
Velasquez.  For  myself,  I  am  a  servant  of  the 
king ;  I  have  conquered  the  country  for  him ; 
and  for  him  I  and  my  brave  followers  will  defend 
it  to  the  last  drop  of  our  blood.  If  we  fall  it  will 
be  glory  enough  to  have  perished  in  the  discharge 
of  our  duty." 


OF  THE  WEST.  163 

Narvaez  and  his  army  were  meantime  spend- 
ing their  time  frivolously ;  and  when  the 
actual  attack  was  begun  in  the  dead  of  night, 
under  a  pouring  rain-storm,  it  appeared  that 
only  two  sentinels  were  on  guard.  Narvaez, 
badly  wounded,  was  taken  prisoner  on  the  top 
of  a  teocalli;  and  in  a  very  short  time  his 
army  was  glad  to  capitulate.  The  horse- 
soldiers  whom  Narvaez  had  sent  to  waylay  one 
of  the  roads  to  Zempoalla,  rode  in  soon  after  to 
tender  their  submission.  The  victorious  general, 
seated  in  a  chair  of  state,  with  a  richly  embroidered 
Mexican  mantle  on  his  shoulders,  received  his 
congratulations  from  the  officers  and  soldiers  of 
both  armies.  Narvaez  and  several  others  were 
led  in  chains. 

Cortes  not  only  defeated  Narvaez,  but,  after  the 
battle,  enlisted  under  his  standard  the  Spanish 
soldiers  who  had  been  sent  to  attack  him — 
reminding  one  of  the  "  magnetism  "  of  Hannibal 
or  Napoleon,  and  the  consequent  enthusiasm 
caused  by  mere  presence,  looks,  and  words. 

Before  the  rejoicings  were  finished,  however, 
tidings  were  brought  to  Cortes  from  the  Mexican 
capital,  that  the  whole  city  was  in  a  state  of  revolt 
against  Alvarado.  On  his  march  back  to  the  great 
plateau,  Cortes  found  the  inhabitants  of  Tlascala 
still  friendly  and  willing  to  assist  as  allies  in  the 
struggle  against  their  ancient  foes,  the  Mexicans. 
On  reaching  the  camp  ot  the  Spaniards  in 
Mexico,  Cortes  found  that  Alvarado  had  pro- 
voked the  insurrection  by  a  massacre  of  the 
Aztec  populace. 

Having   entered  the  precincts  with    his  army, 


1 64  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Cortes  at  once  made  anxious  preparation  for  the 
siege  which  was  threatened  by  the  Aztecs,  now 
assembling  in  thousands. 

As  the  assailants  approached  "  they  set  up  a 
hideous  yell  or  rather  that  shrill  whistle,  used  in 
fight  by  the  nations  of  Anahuac,"  accompanied  by 
the  sound  of  shell  and  atabal  and  their  other  rude 
instruments  of  wild  music.  This  was  "followed 
by  a  tempest  of  missiles,  stones,  darts  and  arrows. 
The  Spaniards  waited  until  the  foremost  column 
had  arrived  within  distance,  when  a  general  dis- 
charge of  artillery  and  muskets  swept  the  ranks 
of  the  assailants.  Never  till  now  had  the  Mexi- 
cans witnessed  the  murderous  power  of  these 
formidable  engines.  At  first  they  stood  aghast, 
but  soon  rallying  they  rushed  forward  over  the 
prostrate  bodies  of  their  comrades. 

Pressing  on,  some  of  them  tried  to  scale  the 
parapet,  while  others  tried  to  force  a  breach  in  it. 
When  the  parapet  proved  too  strong  they  shot 
burning  arrows  upon  the  wooden  outworks. 

Next  day  there  were  continually  fresh  supplies 
of  warriors  added  to  the  forces  of  the  assailants, 
so  that  the  danger  of  the  situation  was  greatly 
increased.     Diaz,  an  onlooker,  thus  wrote : 

The  Mexicans  fought  with  such  ferocity  that  if  we 
had  been  assisted  by  10,000  Hectors  and  as  many 
Orlandos,  we  should  have  made  no  impression  on 
them.  There  were  several  of  our  troops  who  had 
served  in  the  Italian  wars,  but  neither  there  nor  in 
the  battles  with  the  Turks  had  they  ever  seen  any- 
thing like  the  desperation  shown  by  these  Indians. 

Cortes  at  last  drew  off  his  men  and  sounded  a 
retreat,  taking  refuge  in  the  fortress.     The  Mexi- 


OF  THE  WEST.  165 

cans  encamped  round  it,  and  during  the  night 
insulted  the  besieged,  shouting,  "  The  gods  have 
at  last  delivered  you  into  our  hands :  the  stone 
of  sacrifice  is  ready  :  the  knives  are  sharpened." 

Cortes  now  felt  that  he  had  not  fully  under- 
stood the  character  of  the  Mexicans.  The 
patience  and  submission  formerly  shown  in 
deference  to  the  injured  Montezuma  was  now 
replaced  by  concentrated  arrogance  and  ferocity. 
The  Spanish  general  even  stooped  to  request  the 
interposition  of  the  Aztec  Emperor ;  and,  at  last, 
when  assured  that  the  foreigners  would  leave  his 
country  if  a  way  were  opened  through  the  Mexi- 
can army  he  agreed  to  use  his  influence.  For 
this  purpose 

he  put  on  his  imperial  robes  ;  his  mantle  of  white 
and  blue  flowed  over  his  shoulders,  held  together  by 
its  rich  clasp  of  the  green  chalchivitl.  The  same 
precious  gem,  with  emeralds  of  uncommon  size,  set 
in  gold,  profusely  ornamented  other  parts  of  his  dress. 
His  feet  were  shod  with  the  golden  sandals,  and  his 
brows  covered  with  the  Mexican  diadem,  resembling 
in  form  the  Pontifical  tiara.  Thus  attired  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  guard  of  Spaniards,  and  several  Aztec 
nobles,  and  preceded  by  the  golden  wand,  the  symbol 
of  sovereignty,  the  Indian  monarch  ascended  the 
central  turret  of  the  palace. 

At  the  sight  of  Montezuma  all  the  Mexican 
army  became  silent,  partly,  no  doubt,  from 
curiosity.  He  assured  them  that  he  was  no 
prisoner ;  that  the  strangers  were  his  friends,  and 
would  leave  Mexico  of  their  own  accord  as  soon 
as  a  way  was  opened. 

To  call  himself  a  friend  of  the  hateful  Spaniards 
was  a  fatal  argument.     Instead  of  respecting  their 


1 66  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

monarch,  though  in  his  official  robes,  the  popu- 
lace howled  angry  curses  at  him  as  a  degenerate 
Aztec,  a  coward,  no  longer  a  warrior  or  even  a 
man  ! 

A  cloud  of  missiles  was  hurled  at  Montezuma, 
and  he  was  struck  to  the  ground  by  the  blow  of 
a  stone  on  his  head.  The  unfortunate  monarch 
only  survived  his  wounds  for  a  few  days,  disdain- 
ing to  take  any  nourishment,  or  to  receive  advice 
from  the  Spanish  priests. 

Meanwhile,  Cortes  and  his  army  met  with  an 
unexpected  danger.  A  large  body  of  the  Indian 
warriors  had  taken  possession  of  the  great  temple, 
at  a  short  distance  from  the  Spanish  quarters. 
From  this  commanding  position  they  kept  shoot- 
ing a  deadly  flight  of  arrows  on  the  Spaniards. 
Cortes  sent  his  chamberlain,  Escobar,  with  a  body 
of  men  to  storm  the  temple,  but,  after  three 
efforts,  the  party  had  to  relinquish  the  attempt. 
Cortes  himself  then  led  a  storming  party,  and 
after  some  determined  fighting  reached  the  plat- 
form at  the  top  of  the  temple  where  the  two 
sanctuaries  of  the  Aztec  deities  stood.  This  large 
area  was  now  the  scene  of  a  desperate  battle, 
fought  in  sight  of  the  whole  capital  as  well  as  of 
the  Spanish  troops  still  remaining  in  the  court- 
yard. 

This  struggle  between  such  deadly  enemies 
caused  dreadful  carnage  on  both  sides. 

The  edge  of  the  area  was  unprotected  by  parapet 
or  battlement ;  and  the  combatants,  as  they  struggled 
in  mortal  agony,  were  sometimes  seen  to  roll  over 
the  sheer  sides  of  the  precipice  together.  Cortes 
himself  had  a    narrow    escape  from  this    dreadful 


OF  THE  WEST.  167 

fate.  .  .  .  The  number  of  the  enemy  was  double 
that  of  the  Christians  ;  but  the  invulnerable  armour 
of  the  Spaniard,  his  sword  of  matchless  temper,  and 
his  skill  in  the  use  of  it,  gave  him  advantages  which 
far  out-weighed  the  odds  of  physical  strength  and 
numbers. 

This  unparalleled  scene  of  bloodshed  lasted  for 
three  hours.  Of  the  Mexicans  "  two  or  three 
priests  only  survived  to  be  led  away  in  triumph"  ; 
yet  the  loss  of  the  Spaniards  was  serious  enough, 
amounting  to  forty-five  of  their  best  men.  Nearly 
all  the  others  were  wounded,  some  seriously. 

After  dragging  the  uncouth  monster,  Huitzilo- 
pochtli,  from  his  sanctuary,  the  assailants  hurled 
the  repulsive  image  down  the  steps  of  the  temple, 
and  then  set  fire  to  the  building.  The  same 
evening  they  burnt  a  large  part  of  the  town. 

Cortes  now  resolved  upon  a  night  retreat  from 
the  capital ;  but  when  marching  along  one  of  the 
causeways  they  were  attacked  by  the  Mexicans  in 
such  numbers  that,  when  morning  dawned,  the 
shattered  battalion  was  reduced  to  less  than  half 
its  number.  In  after  years  that  disastrous  retreat 
was  known  to  the  Spanish  chroniclers  as  Noche 
Triste,  the  "  Night  of  Sorrows." 

After  a  hurried  six  days'  march  before  the 
pursuers,  Cortes  gained  a  victory  so  signal  that 
an  alliance  was  speedily  formed  with  Tlascala 
against  Mexico.  Cortes  built  twelve  brigantines 
at  Vera  Cruz  in  order  to  secure  the  command  of 
lake  Tescuco  and  thus  attempt  the  reduction  of 
the  Mexican  capital.  On  his  return  to  the  great 
lake  he  found  that  the  throne  was  now  occupied 
by  Guatimozin,  a  nephew  of  Montezuma.     Using 


168  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

their  brigantines  the  Spanish  soldiers  now  began 
the  siege  of  Mexico — "the  most  memorable  even 
in  the  conquest  of  America."  It  lasted  seventy- 
five  days,  during  which  the  whole  of  the  capital 
was  reduced  to  ruins.  Guatimozin,  the  last  of 
the  Aztec  emperors,  was  condemned  by  the 
Spanish  general  to  be  hanged  on  the  charge  of 
treason, 

Cortes  was  now  master  of  all  Mexico.  The 
Spanish  court  and  people  were  full  of  admiration 
for  his  victories  and  the  extent  of  his  conquests; 
and  Charles  V.  appointed  him  "  Captain-General 
and  Governor  of  New  Spain."  On  revisiting 
Europe,  the  emperor  honoured  him  with  the  order 
of  St  Jago  and  the  title  of  marquis.  Latterly, 
however,  after  some  failures  in  his  exploring 
expeditions,  Cortes  on  his  return  to  Spain,  found 
himself  treated  with  neglect.  It  was  then, 
according  to  Voltaire's  story,  that  when  Charles 
asked  the  courtiers,  "  Who  is  that  man  ?  "  referring 
to  Cortes,  the  latter  said  aloud,  "  It  is  one,  sire, 
that  has  added  more  provinces  to  your  dominions 
than  any  other  governor  has  added  towns ! " 
Cortes  died  in  his  sixty-second  year,  2nd  Dec. 

1547- 

CHAPTER  VIII 

BALBOA    AND    THE    ISTHMUS 

In  the  Spanish  conquest  of  America  there  are 
three  great  generals  :  Cortes,  Balbao  and  Pizarro. 
The  third  may  to  many  readers  seem  immeasur- 
ably superior  as  explorer  and  conqueror  to  the 


OF  THE  WEST.  169 

second,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  Pizarro's 
scheme  of  discovering  and  invading  Peru  was 
precisely  that  which  Balboa  had  already  prepared. 
Pizarro  could  afford  to  say,  "  Others  have  laboured, 
and  I  have  merely  entered  into  their  labours." 

What  then  was  the  work  done  by  Balboa,  and 
what  prevented  him  from  taking  Peru  ?  In  15 10, 
the  year  before  the  conquest  of  Cuba,  Balboa 
was  glad  to  escape  from  Hispaniola,  not  to 
avoid  the  Spanish  cruelties,  like  Hatuey,  the  luck- 
less cazique,  but  to  escape  from  his  Spanish 
creditors.  So  anxious  was  he  to  get  on  board 
that  he  concealed  himself  in  a  cask  to  avoid 
observation.  Balboa,  however,  had  administra- 
tive qualities,  and  after  taking  possession  of  the 
uncleared  district  of  Darien  in  the  name  of  the 
King  of  Spain,  he  was  appointed  governor  of  the 
new  province.  He  built  the  town  Santa  Maria 
on  the  coast  of  the  Darien  Gulf;  but  so  pesti- 
lential was  the  district  (and  still  is)  that  the 
settlers  were  glad  after  a  short  time  to  remove  to 
the  other  side  of  the  isthmus. 

It  was  by  mere  accident  that  Balboa  first  heard 
of  a  great  ocean  beyond  the  mountains  of  Darien, 
and  of  the  enormous  wealth  of  Peru,  a  country 
hitherto  unknown  to  Spain  or  Europe.  As 
several  soldiers  were  one  day  disputing  about  the 
division  of  some  gold  dust,  an  Indian  cazique 
called  out : 

"  Why  quarrel  about  such  a  trifle  :  I  can  show 
you  a  region  where  the  commonest  pots  and  pans 
are  made  of  that  metal." 

To  the  inquiries  of  Balboa  and  his  companions, 
the  cazique  replied  that  by  travelling  six  days  to 


I70  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

the  south  they  should  see  another  ocean  near 
which  lay  the  wealthy  kingdom. 

Resolving  to  cross  the  isthmus,  notwithstand- 
ing a  thousand  formidable  obstructions,  Balboa 
formed  a  party  consisting  of  190  veterans,  accom- 
panied by  1000  Indians,  and  several  fierce  dogs 
trained  to  hunt  the  naked  natives.  Such  were 
the  difficulties,  that  the  "six  days'  journey"  occu- 
pied twenty-five  before  the  ridge  of  the  isthmus 
range  was  reached. 

Balboa  commanded  his  men  to  halt,  and  advanced 
alone  to  the  summit,  that  he  miL;ht  be  the  first  who 
should  enjoy  a  spectacle  which  he  had  so  long 
desired.  As  soon  as  he  beheld  the  sea  stretching  in 
endless  prospect  below  him  he  fell  on  his  knees  : 
.  .  .  his  followers  observing  his  transports  of  joy 
rushed  forward  to  join  in  his  wonder,  exultation  and 
gratitude. 

That  was  the  moment,  25th  September  15 13, 
immortalised  in  Keat's  sonnet : 

.  .  .  when  with  eagle  eyes 
He  stared  at  the  Pacific,  and  all  his  men 
Looked  at  each  other  with  a  wild  surmise, 
Silent,  upon  a  peak  in  Darien. 

Balbao  hurried  down  the  western  slope  of  the 
isthmus  range  to  take  formal  possession  in  the 
name  of  the  Spanish  monarch.  He  found  a 
fishing  village  there  which  had  been  named 
Panama  {i.e.  "plenty  fish")  by  the  Indians,  but 
had  also  a  reputation  for  the  pearls  found  in  its 
bay. 

In  his  letter  to  Spain,  Balboa  said,  to  illus- 
trate the  difficulties  of  the  expedition,  that  of  all 
the  190  men  in  his  party  there  w^ere  never  more 


OF  THE  WEST.  171 

than  eighty  fit  for  service  at  one  time.  Notwith- 
standing the  wonderful  news  of  the  discovery  of 
the  "great  southern  ocean"  as  the  Pacific  was 
then  called,  Ferdinand  overlooked  the  great 
services  of  Ealboa,  and  appointed  a  new  governor 
of  Darien  called  Pedrarias,  who  instituted  a  judicial 
inquiry  into  some  previous  transactions  of  Balboa, 
imposing  a  heavy  fine  as  punishment.  The  new 
governor  committed  other  actions  of  great  im- 
prudence, and  at  length  Ferdinand  felt  that  he 
had  only  superseded  the  most  active  and  experi- 
enced officer  he  had  in  the  New  World.  To 
make  amends  to  Balboa,  he  was  appointed 
"  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  countries  upon  the 
South  Sea"  with  great  privileges  and  authority. 
At  the  same  time  Pedrarias  was  commanded  to 
"support  Balboa  in  all  his  operations,  and  to 
consult  with  him  concerning  every  measure 
which  he  himself  pursued." 

Balboa,  in  1517,  began  his  preparations  for 
entering  the  South  Sea  and  conveying  troops 
to  the  country  which  he  proposed  to  invade. 
With  four  small  brigantines  and  300  chosen 
soldiers  (a  force  superior  to  that  with  which 
Pizarro  afterwards  undertook  the  same  expedi- 
tion), he  was  on  the  point  of  sailing  towards  the 
coasts  of  which  they  had  such  expectations,  when 
a  message  arrived  from  Pedrarias.  Balboa  being 
unconscious  of  crime,  agreed  to  delay  the 
expedition,  and  meet  Pedrarias  for  conference. 
On  entering  the  palace  Balboa  was  arrested 
and  immediately  tried  on  the  charge  of  dis- 
loyalty to  the  king  and  intention  of  revolt  against 
the   governor.      He  was  speedily   sentenced    to 


172  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

death,  although  the  accusation  was  so  absurd 
that  the  judges  who  pronounced  the  sentence 
"  seconded  by  the  whole  colony,  interceded 
warmly  for  his  pardon."  "  The  Spaniards  beheld 
with  astonishment  and  sorrow,  the  public  execu- 
tion of  a  man  whom  they  universally  deemed 
more  capable  than  any  who  had  borne  command 
in  America,  of  forming  and  accomplishing  great 
designs."  This  gross  injustice  amounting  to  a 
public  scandal  was  accounted  for  by  the  malignant 
influence  of  the  Bishop  of  Burgos,  in  Spain,  who 
was  the  original  cause  of  Balboa  being  superseded 
as  governor  of  Darien. 

The  expedition  designed  by  Balboa  was  now 
relinquished  ;  but  the  removal  of  the  colony  soon 
afterwards  to  the  Pacific  side  of  the  isthmus  may 
be  considered  a  step  towards  the  realisation  of  an 
exactly  similar  attempt  by  Pizarro. 

To  some  historical  readers  the  word  "  Darien" 
only  recalls  the  bitter  prejudice  entertained 
against  William  III.  our  "  Dutch  king,"  notwith- 
standing the  special  pleading  of  Lord  Macaulay 
and  others.  Some  Scottish  merchants  had 
adopted  a  scheme  recommended  by  the  most 
reliable  authorities  *  of  that  age,  viz.,  the  settle- 
ment of  a  half-commercial,  half-military  colony 
on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  isthmus.  Such  a 
company,  in  the  words  of  Paterson,  would  be 
masters  of  the  "door  of  the  seas"  and  the  "key 
of  the  universe."  The  East  India  Companies 
both    of    England    and    Holland     showed     an 

*  E.g.  Paterson,  founder  of  the  Bank  of  England, 
Fletcher  of  Saltoun,  the  Manjuis  of  Tweeddale,  then  chief 
Minister  of  Scotland,  Sir  John  Dalrymple,  etc. 


OF  THE  WEST.  173 

envious  jealousy  of  the  Scottish  merchants,  and 
therefore  no  assistance  was  to  be  expected 
from  the  king,  although  he  had  given  his  royal 
sanction  to  the  Scots  Act  of  Parliament  creating 
the  company.  The  Scottish  people,  however, 
zealously  continued  the  scheme.  Some  1200 
men  "set  sail  from  Leith  amidst  the  blessings  of 
many  thousands  of  their  assembled  countrymen. 
They  reached  the  Gulf  of  Darien  in  safety,  and 
established  themselves  on  the  coast  in  localities 
to  which  they  gave  the  names  of  New  Caledonia 
and  New  St  Andrews."  The  government  of 
Spain  (secretly  instigated,  it  was  believed,  by  the 
English  king),  resolved  to  attack  the  embryo 
colony.  The  shipwreck  of  the  whole  scheme 
soon  followed,  due  undoubtedly  more  to  the 
jealousy  of  the  English  merchants  (who  believed 
that  any  increase  of  trade  in  Scotland  or  Ireland 
was  a  positive  loss  to  England)  and  the  bad  faith 
of  our  Dutch  king,  than  to  all  other  causes  what- 
ever. Of  the  colony,  according  to  Dalrymple 
(ii.  103),  not  more  than  thirty  ever  saw  their  own 
country  again. 

In  1526  a  company  of  English  merchants  was 
formed  to  trade  with  the  West  Indies  and  the 
"  Spanish  Main,"  and  commanded  great  success. 
Other  merchants  did  the  same.  Soon  after  the 
Spanish  court  instituted  a  coast-guard  to  make 
war  upon  these  traders ;  and  as  they  had  full 
power  to  capture  and  slay  all  who  did  not  bear 
the  King  of  Spain's  commission,  there  were 
terrible  tales  told  in  Europe  of  mutilation,  torture 
and  revenge.  The  Windward  Islands  having 
been  gradually  settled  by  French  and   English 


1 74  EXTINCT  CIVILIZA  TIONS 

adventurers,  Frederick  of  Toledo  was  sent  with  a 
large  fleet  to  destroy  those  petty  colonies.  This 
harsh  treatment  rendered  the  planters  desperate, 
and  under  the  name  of  Buccaneers,*  they  con- 
tinued "  a  retaliation  so  horribly  savage  \v.  Notes 
to  Rokeby\  that  the  perusal  makes  the  reader 
shudder.  From  piracy  at  sea,  they  advanced  to 
making  predatory  descents  on  the  Spanish  terri- 
tories ;  in  which  they  displayed  the  same  furious 
and  irresistible  valour,  the  same  thirst  of  spoil, 
and  the  same  brutal  inhumanity  to  their  captives." 
The  pride  and  presumption  of  Spain  was  partly 
resisted  by  the  English  monarchs,  but  not  with 
real  effect  before  the  time  of  Cromwell,  strongest 
of  all  the  rulers  of  Britain.  Under  his  govern- 
ment of  the  seas  Spain  was  deprived  of  the  island 
of  Jamaica;  and  the  buccaneers  to  their  disgust 
found  that  the  flag  of  the  great  Protector  was  a 
check  against  all  piracy  and  injustice. 

Under  Charles  II.,  however,  the  buccaneers 
resumed  their  conflict  with  the  Spanish,  and  in 
1670,  Henry  Morgan,  with  1500  English  and 
French  rufifians  resolved  to  cross  the  isthmus  like 
Balboa,  to  plunder  the  depositories  of  gold  and 
silver  which  lay  in  the  city  of  Panama  and  other 
places  on  the  Pacific  coast.  Having  stormed  a 
strong  fortress  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cliagres  river, 
they  forced  their  way  through  the  entangled 
forests  for  ten  days,  and  after  much  hardship 
reached  Panama,  to  find  it  defended  by  a  regular 
army   of   twice    their  number.      The    Spaniards, 

*  Named  from  boucan,  a  kind  of  preserved  meat,  used 
by  those  rovers.  They  had  learned  this  peculiar  art  of 
preserving  from  the  native  Caribs. 


OF  THE  WEST.  I7S 

however,  were  beaten,  and  Morgan  thoroughly 
sacked  and  plundered  the  city,  taking  captive  all 
the  chief  citizens  in  order  to  extort  afterwards 
large  ransoms. 

Ten  years  afterwards  the  isthmus  of  Darien  was 
crossed  by  Dampier,  another  celebrated  buccaneer, 
but  his  party  were  too  small  to  attack  Panama. 
They  seized  some  Spanish  vessels  in  the  bay  and 
plundered  all  the  coast  for  some  distance.  The 
following  description  by  the  bold  buccaneer  is  not 
without  interest  to  those  who  consider  the  present 
importance  of  the  place  : — 

Near  the  river  side  stands  New  Panama,  a  very 
handsome  city,  in  a  spacious  bay  of  the  same  name, 
into  which  disembogue  many  long  and  navigable 
rivers,  some  whereof  are  not  without  gold  ;  besides 
that  it  is  beautified  by  many  pleasant  isles,  the 
country  about  it  affording  a  delightful  prospect  to 
the  sea.  .  .  .  The  houses  are  chiefly  of  brick  and 
pretty  lofty,  especially  the  president's,  the  churches, 
the  monasteries,  and  other  public  structures,  which 
make  the  best  show  I  have  seen  in  the  West  Indies. 

The  present  prosperity  of  Panama  is  due  to 
its  large  transit  trade,  which  was  recently  esti- 
mated at  ^15,000,000  a  year.  The  pearl-fisheries 
famous  at  the  time  of  Balboa's  visit  have 
now  little  value.  The  narrowest  breadth  of  the 
isthmus  being  only  30  miles,  there  have 
naturally  been  many  engineering  proposals  to 
connect  the  Pacific  and  Atlantic  oceans  by  a 
canal.  M.  Lesseps  founded  a  French  company 
in  1 88 1  for  the  construction  of  a  ship  canal  with 
eight  locks,  and  over  46  miles  in  length ; 
but  in  1889,  the  excavations  stopped  after  some 


176  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS  OF  THE  WEST. 

48^  millions  of  cubic  metres  of  earth  and  rock 
had  been  removed.  Meanwhile  a  railway  47^ 
miles  long  connects  Colon  on  the  Atlantic  with 
Panama  on  the  Pacific. 

The  Mexican  Isthmus  of  Tehuantepec,  only 
140  miles  across,  separates  the  Bay  of  Campeachy 
from  the  Pacific,  and  failing  the  Panama  Canal 
some  engineers  were  in  favour  of  a  Ship  Raihvay 
for  conveying  large  vessels  bodily  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  The  scheme  met  with 
great  favour  in  the  United  States,  but  has  not  yet 
been  carried  out. 

The  third  proposal  for  connecting  the  two 
great  oceans  is  probably  the  most  feasible  because 
it  follows  the  most  deeply  marked  depression  of 
the  Isthmus.  The  Nicaraguan  Ship  Canal  will, 
if  the  scheme  be  carried  out,  pass  from  Greytown 
on  the  Atlantic  to  Brito  on  the  Pacific,  about  170 
miles  apart,  through  the  republic  of  Nicaragua 
which  lies  north  of  Panama  and  south  of 
Guatemala.  One  obvious  advantage  of  this 
Ship  Canal  is  that  the  great  lake  is  utilised, 
affording  already  about  one-third  of  the  water 
way ;  only  28  miles  in  fact  being  actual  canal, 
and  the  rest  river,  lake,  and  lagoon  navigation. 
In  the  latest  specifications  the  engineers  proposed 
to  dam  up  the  river  (S.  Juan)  by  a  stone  wall 
70  feet  high  and  1900  long,  thus  raising  the 
water  to  a  level  of  106  feet, above  the  sea. 
Only  three  locks  will  be  required  to  work  the 
Nicaraguan  Ship  Canal. 


CHAPTER  IX 

EXTINCT   CIVILIZATION    OF    PERU 

§  (A)  Peruviafi  Archaology 

As  the  extinct  civilization  of  the  Incas  of  Peru 
is  the  most  important  phase  of  development 
among  all  the  American  races,  so  also  their 
prehistoric  remains  are  extremely  interesting  to 
the  archaeologist. 

I.  Architecture. — In  the  interior  of  the  country 
we  find  many  remarkable  examples  of  stone  build- 
ing, such  as  walls  of  huge  polygonal  stones,  four- 
sided  or  five-sided  or  six-sided,  some  six  feet 
across,  laid  without  mortar,  and  so  finely  polished 
and  adjusted  that  the  blade  of  a  knife  cannot  be 
inserted  between  them.  The  strength  of  the 
masonry  is  sometimes  assisted  hy  having  the 
projecting  parts  of  a  stone  fitting  into  corre- 
sponding hollows  or  recesses  in  the  stone  above 
or  below  it.  The  stones  being  frequently  ex- 
tremely hard  granite,  or  basalt,  etc.,  antiquarian 
travellers  have  wondered  how  in  early  times  the 
natives  could  have  cut  and  polished  them  without 
any  metal  tools.  The  ordinary  explanation  is 
that  the  work  was  done  by  patiently  rubbing 
one  stone  against  another,  with  the  aid  of  sharp 
sand,  "time  being'no  object"  in  the  case  of  the 
labourers  among  savage  and  primitive  races.  It 
is  believed  by  most  antiquarians  that  long  before 
the  period  of  the  Incas  there  was  a  powerful 
empire  to  which  we  must  attribute  such  Cyclopean 
ruins  ;    especially  as  the  construction  and  style 

M  ^^^ 


I7S  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS  OF  THE  WEST. 


differ  so  greatly  from  what  is  found  in  the  Inca 
period.  The  huge  stones  occur  at  Tiahuanacu 
(near  Lake  Titicaca),  Cuzco,  OUantay  and  the 
altar  of  Concacha.  Fig.  i  is  a  broken  doorway 
at  Tiahuanacu,  composed  of  a  huge  monolith. 
Fig.  2  is  an  enlargement  of  the  image  over  the 
doorway  shown  in  fig.  i.  The  doorway  forms 
the  entrance  to  a  quadrangular  area  (400  yds.  by 


Monolith  Doorway.     Near  Lake  Titicaca.     Fig.  i. 

350)  surrounded  by  large  stones  standing  on  end. 
The  gateway  or  doorway  of  fig.  i  is  one  of  the 
most  marvellous  stone  monuments  existing,  being 
one  block  of  hard  rock,  deeply  sunk  in  the  ground. 
The  present  height  is  over  seven  feet.  The 
whole  of  the  inner  side  "  from  a  line  level  with 
the  upper  lintel  of  the  doorway  to  the  top"  is  a 
mass  of  sculpture,  "  which  speaks  to  us,"  says  Sir 
C.  R.  Markham,  "  in  difficult  riddles  of  the 
customs  and  art-culture,  of  the  beliefs  and 
traditions  of  an  ancient  "  extinct  civilization. 
The  figure  in  high  relief  above  the  doorway 


Image  over  the  doorway  shown  in  Fig.  i. 
Near  Lake  Titicaca.     Fig.  2, 


I  So  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

(fig.  2)  is  a  head  surrounded  by  rays,  "  each 
terminating  in  a  circle  or  the  head  of  an  animal." 
Six  human  heads  hang  from  the  girdle,  and  two 
more  from  the  elbows.  Each  hand  holds  a 
sceptre  terminating  at  the  lower  end  with  the 
head  of  a  condor — that  huge  American  vulture 
familiar  to  the  Peruvians.  That  bird  of  prey  was 
probably  an  emblem  of  royalty  to  the  prehistoric 
dynasty  now  long  forgotten. 

Some  older  historians  speak  of  richly  carved 
statues  which  formerly  stood  in  this  enclosure, 
and  "  many  cylindrical  pillars."  Of  the  masonry 
of  these  ruins  generally,  Squier  says:  "The 
stone  is  faced  with  a  precision  that  no  skill 
can  excel :  its  right  angles  turned  with  an  accuracy 
that  the  most  careful  geometer  could  not  surpass. 
I  do  not  believe  there  exists  a  better  piece  of 
stone-cutting,  the  material  considered,  on  this  or 
the  other  continent." 

The  fortress  above  Cuzco,  the  capital  of  the 
Incas,  is  considered  the  grandest  monument  of 
extinct  American  civilization.  "Like  the  Pyra- 
mids and  the  Coliseum  it  is  imperishable.  .  .  . 
A  fortified  work,  600  yards  in  length,  built  of 
gigantic  stones,  in  three  lines,  forming  walls 
supporting  terraces  and  parapets.  .  .  .  The 
stones  are  of  blue  limestone,  of  enormous  size 
and  irregular  in  shape,  but  fitted  into  each  other 
with  rare  precision.  One  stone  is  27  feet  high 
by  14;  and  others  15  feet  high  by  12  are  common 
throughout  the  work." 

In  all  the  architecture  of  the  pre-historic 
Peruvians  the  true  arch  is  not  found,  though 
there  is  an  approach  to  the  "  Maya  arch "  for- 


OF  THE  WEST. 


ISI 


merly  described,  finishing  the  doorway  overhead 
by  overlapping  stones. 

The  immense  fortresses  of  OUantay  and  Pisac 
are  reahy  hills  which,  by  means  of  encircling 
walls,  have  been  transformed  into  immense 
pyramids  with  many  terraces  rising  above  each 
other.  All  large  buildings,  such  as  temples  and 
palaces  were  laid  out  to  agree  with  the  "  cardinal 
points,"  the  principal  entrance  always  facing  the 
rising  sun.  The  tomb-construction  of  the  ancient 
Peruvians  was  already  noticed  (a  Chap.  IV.). 

To  the  south  of  Cuzco  are  the  ruins  of  a 
temple,  Cacha,  which  is  considered  to  be  of 
a  date  between  the  Cyclopean  structures  already 
described  and  the  Inca  architecture.  The  chief 
part  is  no  yards  long,  built  of  wrought  stones; 
and  in  the  middle  of  the  building  from  end  to 
end  runs  a  wall  pierced  by  twelve  high  doorways. 
There  were  also  two  series  of  pillars  which  had 
formerly  supported  a  floor. 

Those  traces  of  the  Cyclopean  builders  point 
to  an  extremely  early  date,  but  several  students 
of  the  Peruvian  antiquities  point  confidendy  to 
distinct  evidence  of  a  still  more  primitive  race — 
to  be  compared,  perhaps,  with  those  builders  of 
"  Druidic  monuments  "  whom  it  is  now  the  fashion 
to  call  "  neohthic  men."  Some  "cromlechs"  or 
burial-places  have  been  found  in  Bolivia  and 
other  parts  of  Peru  ;  and  in  many  respects  they 
are  parallel  to  the  stone  monuments  found  in 
our  own  country  as  well  as  Brittany  and  other 
parts  of  Europe.  Some  of  those  Peruvian  crom- 
lechs consist  of  four  great  slabs  of  slate,  each 
about  five  feet  high,  four  or  five  in  width,  and 


1 82  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

more  than  an  inch  thick.  A  fifth  is  placed  over 
them.  Over  the  whole  a  pyramid  of  clay  and 
rough  stones  is  piled.  Possibly  that  race  of 
cromlech  builders  bore  the  same  relation  to 
the  temple  builders  described  above  that  the 
builders  of  Kits  Coty  House,  between  Rochester 
and  Maidstone,  bore  to  the  temple-builders  of 
Stonehenge  on  Salisbury  Plain.  If  they  had  to 
retreat,  as  the  ice-sheet  was  driven  further  from 
the  torrid  zone,  then  by  the  theory  of  the  Glacial 
Period  the  Cromlech  men  in  both  cases  would 
at  last  be  simply  Eskimos. 

2.  Aqueducts.— ^\\Q  ancient  Peruvians  attained 
great  skill  in  the  distribution  of  water — especially 
for  irrigation.  Artificial  lakes  or  reservoirs  were 
formed,  so  that  by  damming  up  the  streams  in 
the  rainy  season  a  good  supply  was  created  for 
the  dry  season.  Some  great  monuments  still 
remain  of  their  hydraulic  engineering,  such  as 
extensive  cisterns,  solid  dykes  along  the  rivers  to 
prevent  overflow,  tunnels  to  drain  lakes  during 
an  oversupply,  and,  in  some  places,  artificial 
cascades. 

3.  Roads  and  Bridges. — The  roads  and  high- 
ways of  the  Incas  were  so  excellent,  that  "  in 
many  places  they  still  offer  by  far  the  most  con- 
venient avenues  of  transit.  They  are  from  fifteen 
to  twenty-five  feet  in  width  bedded  with  small 
stones  often  laid  in  concrete.  As  the  use  of  beasts 
of  burden  was  almost  unknown,  the  roads  did  not 
ascend  a  steep  inclination  by  zigzags  but  by  steps 
cut  in  the  rock.  At  certain  distances  ])ublic 
shelters  were  erected  for  travellers,  and  some  of 
these  still  offer  the   best   lodging-houses  to   be 


OF  THE  WEST.  183 

found  along  the  routes.  Bridges  were  of  wood, 
of  ropes  made  from  maguey  fibre,  or  of  stone. 
Some  of  the  latter  are  still  in  excellent  condition, 
in  spite  of  the  violence  of  the  mountain  torrents 
which  they  have  spanned  for  four  centuries. 

4.  Sculpture. — The  Maya  race  of  Yucatan  and 
Central  America  were  much  superior  to  the  pre- 
historic Peruvians  in  stone-sculpture.  Except 
those  examples  already  referred  to  under  (i.), 
their  artists  have  apparently  produced  nothing  to 
show  skill  in  workmanship,  much  less  fertility  of 
imagination.  That  is  largely  explained  by  their 
lack  of  suitable  tools. 

5.  Goldsmith's  Work. — In  this  branch  of  art 
the  ancient  Peruvians  greatly  excelled,  especially 
in  inlaying  and  gilding.  Gold-beating  and  gilding 
had  been  prosecuted  to  remarkable  delicacy,  and 
the  very  thin  layers  of  gold-leaf  on  many  articles 
led  the  Spaniards  at  first  to  believe  they  were  of 
the  solid  metal.  These  delicate  layers  showed 
ornamental  designs,  including  birds,  butterflies 
and  the  like. 

6.  Pottery. — In  this  department  of  industrial 
art  the  pre-historic  Peruvians  showed  much 
aptitude,  both  "  in  regard  to  variety  of  design 
and  technical  skill  in  preparing  the  material. 
Vases  with  pointed  bottoms  and  painted  sides 
recalling  those  of  ancient  Greece  and  Etruria, 
are  often  disinterred  along  the  coast."  The 
merit  of  those  artists  lay  in  perfect  imitation 
of  natural  objects,  such  as  birds,  fishes,  fruits, 
plants,  skulls,  persons  in  various  positions,  faces 
(often  with  graphic  individuality).  Some  jars 
exactly  resembled  the  "magic  vases"  which  are 


1 84 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 


still  found  in    Hindostan,   and  can  be  emptied 
only  when  held  at  a  certain  angle. 

7.  Though  ignorant  of  perspective  and  the 
rules  of  light  and  shade,  these  ancient  Peruvians 
had  an  accurate  eye  for  colour.  "Spinning, 
weaving  and  dyeing,"  to  quote  Sir  C.  R.  Mark- 
ham,  "  were  arts  which  were  sources  of  employ- 
ment to  a  great 
number,  owing  to 
the  quantity  and 
variety  of  the 
fabrics.  .  .  ,  There 
were  rich  dresses 
interwoven  with 
gold  or  made  of 
gold  thread ;  fine 
woollen  mantles, 
ornamented  with 
borders  of  small 
square  plates  of 
gold  and  silver  \ 
coloured  cotton 
cloths   worked    in 

.  complicated     pat- 

^  ^"'P"-  terns  ;  and  fabrics 

of  aloe   fibre   and    sheep's    sinews    for   breeches. 

Coarser  cloths  of  llama  wool  were  also  made  in 

vast  quantities.'' 

8.  The  quipu  {i.e.  "knot"). — Without  writing 
or  even  any  of  the  simpler  forms  of  pictographs 
which  some  Indian  races  inferior  to  them  in 
refinement  had  invented,  the  Peruvians  had  no 
means  of  sending  a  message  relating  to  tribute  or 
the   number  of  warriors  in  an  army,  or  a  date. 


OF  THE  WEST.  185 

except  the  quipti.  It  consisted  of  one  principal 
cord  about  two  feet  long  held  horizontally;  to 
which  other  cords  of  various  colours  and  lengths 
were  attached,  hanging  vertically.  The  knots  on 
the  vertical  cords,  and  their  various  lengths  served 
by  means  of  an  arranged  code  to  convey  certain 
words  and  phrases.  Each  colour,  and  each  knot 
had  so  many  conventional  significations ;  thus 
white  =?,\\\ ex,  green  =  corn,  ve/Iow  =  gold  ;  but  in 
another  quipu,  zc'/a'fe  =  peace,  red  =  war,  soldiers, 
etc.  The  quipu  was  originally  only  a  means  of 
numeration  and  keeping  accounts,  thus  : 


a  single  knot=  10 
a  double  ,,  =  100 
a  triple      ,,    =  1000 


two  singles    =    20 

two  doubles  =  200 

etc. 


9.  The  great  stone  monuments  described  in 
our  first  section  belonged,  according  to  some 
writers,  to  a  dynasty  called  Pirua,  who  ruled  over 
the  highlands  of  Peru  and  Bolivia  long  before  the 
times  of  the  Incas.  That  early  race  had  as  the 
centre  of  their  civilization  the  shores  of  Lake 
Titicaca. 

10.  T/ie  Ana'ent  Capital. — Cuzco,  the  centre  of 
government  till  the  time  of  the  conquest  by  the 
Spaniards,  and  for  a  long  time  the  only  city  in 
the  Peruvian  empire,  deserves  a  paragraph  under 
the  head  archaeology.  Its  wonderful  fortress  has 
already  been  referred  to,  and  there  are  other 
Cyclopean  remains,  such  as  the  great  wall  which 
contains  the  "stone  of  twelve  corners."  Some 
monuments  of  the  Inca  period  also  attract  much 
attention,  such  as  the  Curi-cancha  temple,  296 
feet  long,  the  palace  of  Amaru-cancha  (i.e.  "  place 


iS6 


EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 


of  serpents "),  so  called  from  the  serpents 
sculptured  in  relief  on  the  exterior.  Of  these 
and  other  buildings  Squier  remarks  that  the 
"joints  are  of  a  precision  unknown  in  our  archi- 
tecture :  the  world  has  nothing  to  show  in  the 
way  of  stone-cutting  and  fittmg  to  surpass  the 


Gold  Ornament  (?  Zodiac)  from  a  tomb  at  Ciizco. 

skill  and  accuracy  displayed  in  the  Inca  structures 
of  Cuzco."  To  obtain  the  site  for  their  capital 
the  Incas  had  to  carry  out  a  great  engineering 
work,  by  confining  two  mountain  torrents  between 
walls  of  substantial  masonry  so  solid  as  to  serve 
even  to  modern  times.  The  valley  of  Cuzco  was 
the  source  of  the  Peruvian  civilization,  centre  and 
origin  of  the  empire.  Hence  the  name,  Cuzco  = 
"navel,"  just  as  the  ancient  Greeks  called  Athens 


OF  THE  WEST.  187 

umbilicus  ferrae,  and  our  New  England  cousins 
fondly  refer  to  Boston,  U.S.A.,  as  "the  hub  of 
the  universe  " ! 


§  (B).  Fern  before  the  Arrival  of  the  Spaniards 

The  "national  myth"  of  the  Peruvians  was  that 
at  Lake  Titicaca  two  supernatural  beings  ap- 
peared, both  children  of  the  Sun.  One  was 
Manco  Capac,  the  first  Inca,  who  taught  the 
people  agriculture  ;  the  other  was  his  wife,  who 
taught  the  women  to  spin  and  weave.  From 
them  were  lineally  derived  all  the  Incas.  As  re- 
presenting the  Sun,  the  Inca  was  High  Priest  and 
head  of  the  hierarchy  and  therefore  presided  at 
the  great  religious  festivals.  He  was  the  source 
from  which  everything  flowed — all  dignity,  all 
power,  all  emolument.  Louis  le  Magnifique  when 
at  the  height  of  his  power  might  be  taken  as  a 
type  of  the  emperor  Inca  :  both  could  literally 
use  the  phrase,  Litat  desi  Moi,  "  the  State !  I 
am  the  State!" 

In  the  royal  palaces  and  dress  great  barbaric 
pomp  was  assumed.  All  the  apartments  were 
studded  with  gold  and  silver  ornaments. 

The  worship  of  the  Sun,  representing  the 
Creator,  the  Dweller  in  Space,  the  Teacher  and 
Ruler  of  the  Universe,*  was  the  religion  of 
the  Incas  inherited  from  their  distant  ancestry. 
The  great  temple  at  Cuzco,  with  its  gorgeous 
display  of  riches,  was  called  "  the  place  of  gold, 
the  abode  of  the  Teacher  of  the  Universe."     An 

*  According  to  Sir  C.  R.  Markham,  F.R.S. 


1 88  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

elliptical  plate  of  gold  was  fixed  on  the  wall  to 
represent  the  Deity. 

Sufficient  evidence  is  still  visible  of  the  en- 
gineering industry  evinced  by  the  natives  before 
the  arrival  of  Pizarro.  We  give  some  particulars 
of  the  two  princii:)al  highways,  both  joining  Quito 
to  Cuzco  and  then  passing  south  to  Chile.  First, 
the  high  level  road,  1600  miles  in  length,  crossing 
the  great  Peruvian  tableland,  and  conducted 
over  pathless  sierras  buried  in  snow  ;  with  galleries 
cut  for  leagues  through  the  living  rock  ;  rivers 
crossed  by  means  of  bridges,  and  ravines  of  hideous 
depth  filled  up  with  solid  masonry.  The  roadway 
consisted  of  heavy  flags  of  freestone.  Secondly, 
the  low  level  highway  along  the  coast  country 
between  the  Andes  and  the  Pacific.  The  pre- 
historic engineers  had  here  to  encounter  quite  a 
different  task.  The  causeway  was  raised  on  a 
high  embankment  of  earth,  with  trees  planted 
along  the  margin.  In  the  strips  of  sandy  waste, 
huge  piles  (many  of  them  to  be  seen  to  this  day) 
were  driven  into  the  ground  to  indicate  the  route. 

Another  colossal  effort  was  the  conveyance  of 
water  to  the  rainless  country  by  the  sea  coast, 
especially  to  certain  parts  capable  of  being  re- 
claimed and  made  fertile.  Some  of  the  aqueducts 
were  of  great  length — one  measuring  between  400 
and  500  miles. 

The  following  table  gives  the  Peruvian  calendar 
for  a  year  : 

I,  K?iym:\,^\\&  Festival  of  the  Wititer  Solstice 

in  honour  of  the  Sun  .  22  June. 

Season  of  ploughing.  .  22  July. 

Season  of  sowing       .  .  22  August. 


OF  THE  WEST.  189 

II.  Festival  of  tJie  Spring  Eguhiox     22  September. 
Season  of  brewing     .         .  22  October. 

Commemoration  of  the  Dead      22  November. 

III.  Festival  of  t/ie  Summer  Solstice    22  December. 

Season  of  exercises    .         .  22  January. 

Season  of  ripening     .         .  22  February. 

IV.  Festival  of  Atitumn  Equinox         22  March. 

Beginning  of  Harvest  .  22  April. 

Harvesting  month       .         .  22  May. 

Since  Quito  is  exactly  on  the  equator,  the 
vertical  rays  of  the  sun  at  noon  during  the 
Equinox  cast  no  shadow.  That  northern  capital, 
therefore,  vvas  "  held  in  especial  veneration  as 
the  favoured  abode  of  the  great  deity." 

At  the  feast  of  Raymi,  or  New  Year's  day,  the 
sacrifice  usually  offered  was  that  of  the  llama,  a 
fire  being  kindled  by  means  of  a  concave  rnirror 
of  polished  metal  collecting  the  rays  of  the  sun 
into  a  focus  upon  a  quantity  of  dried  cotton. 

The  national  festival  of  the  Aztecs  we  com- 
pared to  the  Secular  Celebration  of  the  Romans  ; 
so  now  the  Raymi  of  the  Peruvians  may  be 
likened  to  the  Panathenea  of  ancient  Athens, 
when  the  people  of  Attica  ascended  in  splendid 
procession  to  the  shrine  on  the  Acropolis. 

In  Mexico  the  Spanish  travellers  often  experi- 
enced severe  famines ;  and  in  India,  even  at  the 
present  day  (to  the  disgrace  perhaps  of  our 
management)  nearly  every  year  many  thousands 
die  of  hunger.  It  was  very  different  under  the 
ancient  Peruvians,  because  by  law  "  the  product 
of  the  lands  consecrated  to  the  Sun,  as  well  as 
those  set  apart  for  the  Incas,  was  deposited  in 
the  Tambos  or  public  storeliouses,  as  a  stated 
provision  for  times  of  scarcity." 


190  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

The  Spaniards  found  those  pre-historic  agricul- 
turists utiHzing  the  inexhaustible  supply  of  guano 
found  on  all  the  islands  of  the  Pacific.  It  was 
not  till  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  that 
the  British  farmer  found  the  value  of  this 
fertilizer. 

CHAPTER  X 

PIZARRO    AND    THE    INCAS 

When  stout-hearted  Balboa  first  reached  the 
summit  of  the  isthmus  range  and  looked  south 
over  the  Bay  of  Panama,  he  might  have  seen 
the  "Silver  Bell  "  which  forms  the  summit  of  the 
mighty  volcano  Chimborazo.  Still  further  south 
in  the  same  direction  lay  the  "land  of  gold"  of 
which  he  had  heard. 

Balboa  was  unjustly  prevented  from  exploring 
that  unknown  country,  but  amongst  the  Spanish 
soldiers  in  Panama  there  were  two  who  deter- 
mined to  carry  out  Balboa's  scheme.  The 
younger,  Pizarro,  was  destined  to  rival  Cortes 
as  explorer  and  conqueror ;  Almagro  his  com- 
panion in  the  expedition  was  less  crafty  and 
cruel.  Sailing  from  Panama  the  Spanish  first 
landed  on  the  coast  below  Quito  and  found  the 
natives  wearing  gold  and  silver  trinkets.  On 
a  second  voyage,  with  more  men,  they  explored 
the  coast  of  Peru  and  visited  Tumbez,  a  town 
with  a  lofty  temple  and  a  palace  for  the  Incas. 

They  beheld  a  country  fully  peopled  and  cultivated; 
the  natives  were  decently  clothed,  and  possessed 
of  ingenuity  so  far  surpassing  the  other  inhabitants 


OF  THE  WEST.  191 

of  the  New  World  as  to  have  the  use  of  tame 
domestic  animals.  But  what  chiefly  attracted  the 
notice  of  the  visitors  was  such  a  show  of  gold  and 
silver,  not  only  in  ornaments,  but  in  several  vessels 
and  utensils  for  common  use,  formed  of  those  pre- 
cious metals,  as  left  no  room  to  doubt  that  they 
abounded  with  profusion  in  the  country. 

After  his  return  Pizarro  visited  Spain  and 
secured  the  patronage  of  Charles  V.  who  ap- 
pointed him  Governor  and  Captain-General  of 
the  newly  discovered  country.  In  the  next 
voyage  from  Panama,  Pizarro  set  sail  with  180 
soldiers  in  three  small  ships — "  a  contemptible 
force  surely  to  invade  the  great  empire  of  Peru." 

Pizarro  was  very  fortunate  in  the  time  of  his 
arrival,  because  two  brothers  were  fiercely  con- 
tending in  civil  war  to  obtain  the  sovereignty. 
Their  father,  Huana  Capac,  the  twelfth  Inca  in 
succession  from  Manco  Capac,  had  recently  died 
after  annexing  the  kingdom  of  Quito,  and  thus 
doubling  the  power  of  the  Empire.  Pizarro 
made  friends  with  Atahualpa,  who  had  become 
Inca  by  the  defeat  and  death  of  his  brother, 
and  a  friendly  meeting  was  arranged  between 
them.  The  Peruvians  are  thus  described  by  a 
Spanish  onlooker : 

First  of  all  there  arrived  four  hundred  men  in 
uniform  :  the  Inca  himself,  on  a  couch  adorned  with 
plumes,  and  almost  covered  with  plates  of  gold  and 
silver  enriched  with  precious  stones,  was  carried  on 
the  shoulders  of  his  principal  attendants.  Several 
bands  of  singers  and  dancers  accompanied  the  pro- 
cession ;  and  the  whole  plain  was  covered  with 
troops,  more  than  30,000  men. 

After  engaging  in  a  religious  dispute  with  the 


192  EXTINCT  CIVILIZATIONS 

Inca,  who  refused  to  acknowledge  the  authority 
of  the  Pope  and  threw  the  breviary  on  the  ground, 
the  Spanish  chaplain  exclaimed  indignantly  that 
the  Word  of  God  had  been  insulted  by  a  heathen. 

Pizarro  instantly  gave  the  signal  of  assault :  the 
martial  music  struck  up,  the  cannon  and  muskets 
began  to  fire,  the  horse  rallied  out  fiercely  to  the  charge, 
the  infantry  rushed  on  sword  in  hand.  The  Peruvians, 
astonished  at  the  suddenness  of  the  attack,  dismayed 
with  the  effect  of  the  firearms  and  the  irresistible  im- 
pression of  the  cavalry,  fled  with  universal  consterna- 
tion on  every  side.  Pizarro,  at  the  head  of  his  chosen 
band,  soon  penetrated  to  the  royal  seat,  and  seizing 
the  Inca  by  the  arm  carried  him  as  a  prisoner  to  the 
Spanish  quarters. 

For  his  ransom  Atahualpa  agreed  to  pay  a 
weight  of  gold  amounting  to  more  than  five 
millions  sterling. 

Instead  of  keeping  faith  with  the  Inca  by 
restoring  him  to  liberty,  Pizarro  basely  allowed 
him  to  be  tried  on  several  false  charges  and  con- 
demned to  be  burnt  alive. 

After  hearing  of  the  enormous  ransom  many 
Spaniards  hurried  from  Guatimala,  Panama,  and 
Nicaragua  to  share  in  the  newly  discovered  booty 
of  Peru  the  "land  of  gold."  Pizarro,  therefore, 
being  now  greatly  reinforced  with  soldiers,  "forced 
his  way  to  Cuzco,  the  capital.  The  riches  found 
there  exceeded  in  value  what  had  been  received 
as  Atahualpa's  ransom." 

As  Governor  of  Peru,  Pizarro  chose  a  new  site 
for  his  capital,  nearer  the  coast  than  Cusco,  and 
there  founded  Lima.  It  is  now  a  great  centre  of 
trade,  Pizarro  lived  here  in  great  state  till 
the   year    1542,   when    his  fate  reached  him  by 


OF  THE  WEST.  193 

means  of  a  party  of  conspirators  seeking  to 
avenge  the  death  of  Almagro  his  former  rival, 
whom  he  had  cruelly  executed  as  a  traitor.  On 
Sunday,  26th  June,  at  midday,  while  all  Lima 
was  quiet  under  the  siesta,  the  conspirators  passed 
unobserved  through  the  two  outer  courts  of  the 
palace,  and  speedily  despatched  the  soldier- 
adventurer,  intrepidly  defending  himself  with  a 
sword  and  buckler.  "  A  deadly  thrust  full  in  the 
throat,"  and  the  tale  of  daring  Pizarro  was  told. 

Raro  antecedenteni  scelestum 
Deseruit  pede  Poena  claudo. 

—"When 
Did  Doom,  though  lame,  not  bide  its  time, 
To  clutch  the  nape  of  sculking  Crime  ?  " 

— W.  E.  Gladstone. 


N 


GETTY  CENTER  LIBRARV 


3  3125  00025  0627